and_o if_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o rule_n or_o induction_n or_o syllogism_n yet_o see_v superior_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o here_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o to_o make_v analyticall_a demonstration_n therefore_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contain_v within_o this_o bind_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v true_a nay_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o theologian_n or_o divine_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a philosophy_n except_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n only_o but_o you_o know_v that_o all_o truth_n whereinsoever_o it_o be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o searcher_n thereof_o must_v far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o although_o that_o conclusion_n of_o tho._n aquin._n stand_v sure_a that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o view_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o may_v receive_v limitation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o nature_n bring_v of_o the_o creator_n as_o himself_o make_v difference_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v inductive_a only_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n for_o as_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n than_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n thereof_o from_o great_a light_n than_o all_o nature_n can_v show_v who_o know_v not_o that_o divinity_n as_o concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o practice_n hold_v all_o moral_a philosophy_n who_o conclusion_n though_o from_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n natural_a but_o moral_a have_v not_o grammar_n logic_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n either_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a certain_a rule_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o necessary_o and_o convertible_o or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n and_o yet_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 24._o diligentia_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audacia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la secreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la '_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la intentio_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la trinitas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o secret_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o this_o high_a mystery_n may_v bed_v understand_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o father_n show_v in_o that_o book_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o reason_n i_o say_v without_o presumption_n of_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o article_n follow_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o thom._n aquin._n because_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n he_o do_v so_o clearelie_o deliver_v this_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o raymundus_n doctrine_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v light_v his_o torch_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o thomas_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v see_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o intention_n or_o object_n understand_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_o in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o intention_n understand_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o in_o god_n all_o these_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o for_o in_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o of_o be_v but_o of_o relation_n only_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o the_o intention_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o all_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n add_v immediate_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n thus_o say_v thomas_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o reason_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o commit_v reason_n to_o matier_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n a_o servant_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v our_o reason_n too_o good_a to_o give_v attendance_n on_o faith_n nor_o faith_n so_o proud_a as_o to_o scorn_v the_o service_n of_o reason_n therefore_o let_v this_o jangle_n and_o frowardness_n cease_v if_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o content_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o as_o parrot_n in_o a_o cage_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o can_v say_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_a when_o we_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o by_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v increase_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o the_o grecian_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o perfection_n whereto_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v whereof_o the_o catechism_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o only_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6.1.2_o for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a thought_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n through_o his_o mediation_n and_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o see_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v aught_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v thereby_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v our_o progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o that_o pure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a
be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o life_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o simplicity_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o different_a that_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n another_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o better_o by_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o infinity_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o otherwise_o the_o dignity_n be_v not_o infinity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o work_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a work_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v glorify_v himself_o infinite_o so_o god_n infinite_o glorify_v be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n infinite_o glorify_v be_v god_n that_o son_n and_o that_o infinite_a action_n of_o glorification_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v view_v or_o understand_v itself_o then_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o itself_o essential_o but_o also_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o mind_n understanding_n be_v one_o term_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n word_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n which_o mind_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o whereby_o it_o do_v understand_v itself_o so_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n understand_v the_o image_n word_n or_o expression_n of_o god_n understanding_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a son_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o bring_v forth_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n eternal_o with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o way_n infinite_a so_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o so_o not_o eternal_a but_o because_o god_n be_v wisdom_n or_o understanding_n essential_o therefore_o be_v it_o essential_a unto_o he_o to_o understand_v himself_o eternal_o and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o glorious_a son_n god_n eternize_v god_n understand_v god_n glorify_v will_a good_a infinite_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o eternity_n wisdom_n glory_n will_n goodness_n infinity_n and_o power_n which_o infinite_a action_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o this_o infinite_a work_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v one_o essential_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v first_o that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coeternall_a secondlie_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o absolute_a essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o inequality_n among_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o person_n be_v by_o his_o own_o be_v god_n eternal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n philip._n 2.6_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v possible_o beget_v itself_o therefore_o neither_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v their_o godhead_n but_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n be_v not_o understand_v eternize_v or_o glorify_v but_o by_o the_o action_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v actuallie_o understanding_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o understanding_n eternize_n and_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v not_o both_o the_o person_n understanding_n eternize_n and_o glorify_v and_o there_o person_n understand_v eternize_v and_o glorify_v then_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o by_o the_o eternal_a action_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o beastly_a and_o sensual_a that_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v which_o can_v think_v of_o any_o other_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o a_o male_a and_o his_o female_n oh_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n even_o of_o honest_a thought_n yet_o thus_o these_o swine_n plot_n to_o themselves_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o feast_v and_o sport_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o beautiful_a woman_n see_v went_n a_o bud._n pag._n 157._o woe_n unto_o that_o cover_n of_o god_n but_o his_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o destruction_n linger_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n see_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n more_o particular_o you_o may_v read_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 33._o it_o remain_v here_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o defender_n thereof_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o thom._n aquinas_n in_o senten_n lib._n 1._o do_v 2._o q._n 2._o bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o therefore_o not_o real_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o every_o term_n of_o relation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o whereto_o it_o be_v refer_v see_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v real_o differ_v for_o thing_n be_v either_o absolute_a as_o the_o essence_n or_o simple_a being_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o relative_a as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o differ_v also_o real_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o or_o different_a thing_n res_fw-la understand_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v found_v immediate_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o work_n thereof_o again_o keckerman_n system_n theolog._n cap._n 4._o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n a_o subject_n and_o a_o relation_n a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n then_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v be_v composition_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o different_a relation_n answer_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o zanchius_n that_o relation_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o import_v only_o the_o manner_n order_n or_o respect_n of_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a where_o be_v then_o that_o real_a difference_n as_o thomas_n speak_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o different_a if_o well_o examine_v the_o purpose_n of_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o right_a meaning_n doctor_n be_v utter_o to_o deny_v against_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi all_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o absolute_a being_n and_o as_o keckerman_n for_o avoid_v of_o any_o accidental_a be_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n say_v that_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o be_v but_o only_o import_v the_o order_n manner_z or_o respect_n of_o being_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o thomas_n to_o meerful_o with_o that_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o perretanus_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v only_o in_o name_n or_o our_o understanding_n hold_v the_o person_n to_o differ_v real_o and_o to_o be_v different_a thing_n eternal_o without_o and_o utter_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n yet_o conceive_v he_o so_o as_o that_o these_o real_a difference_n be_v only_o personal_a and_o in_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o these_o doctor_n for_o if_o this_o relation_n which_o they_o make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n nor_o
book_n beside_o neh._n 9.6_o confess_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o psal_n 95.5_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dryland_n psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o army_n in_o psal_n 136._o be_v more_o particular_o reckon_v up_o and_o therefore_o do_v god_n by_o his_o own_o right_a challenge_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n because_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n esay_n 66.1.2_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v road_n other_o text_n cite_v by_o s._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o continual_a preservation_n also_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n by_o the_o argument_n afore_o go_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v psal_n 36.6.7_o psal_n 147.8.9_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o psal_n 104._o be_v whole_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o all_o this_o frame_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o at_o last_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 102.25.26_o which_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o read_v moreover_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nought_o heb._n 11.3_o sap._n 11.14_o §_o 4._o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o manifest_a we_o be_v now_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o first_o to_o consider_v what_o necessary_a conclusion_n follow_v hereupon_o 2._o and_o then_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n alike_o or_o to_o any_o one_o more_o particular_o than_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o be_v can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o there_a so_o that_o all_o other_o being_n must_v acknowledge_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o time_n create_v by_o that_o first_o of_o being_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n of_o natural_a work_n as_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o do_v burn_v any_o matier_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v hereof_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o of_o their_o be_v so_o that_o for_o his_o holy_a will_n sake_n alone_o they_o also_o continue_v if_o he_o then_o withdraw_v his_o supportance_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o instant_n second_o because_o every_o agent_n work_v for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o workmaster_n must_v needs_o work_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v better_o thereby_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o as_o by_o his_o be_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v therefore_o be_v they_o infinite_o sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o sort_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o manifest_v only_o that_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o thus_o then_o be_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v that_o supersupreme_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o whole_a creature_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o choice_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v create_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v before_o he_o to_o who_o only_a pleasure_n we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o continuance_n next_o with_o what_o great_a respect_n and_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a hope_n of_o immortality_n which_o we_o have_v but_o likewise_o towards_o every_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o least_o of_o being_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o more_o bodily_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o create_v it_o but_o for_o thankfulness_n also_o to_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o our_o use_n in_o food_n in_o clothing_n and_o other_o such_o service_n for_o our_o ease_n or_o convenience_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o praise_v he_o alone_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o seem_v so_o base_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_o foresee_v to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o as_o we_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o power_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o foreknowledge_n to_o this_o or_o that_o very_a use_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o offer_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o it_o and_o we_o alike_o especial_o see_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o patience_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o know_v those_o precious_a promise_n whereto_o we_o be_v create_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o faithful_a and_o hold_v our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o question_n move_v to_o which_o person_n the_o creation_n belong_v be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o of_o any_o other_o most_o hard_a and_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o solution_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o be_v undivided_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o certain_a determination_n or_o order_n from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v they_o common_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n or_o bring_v of_o thing_n into_o be_v unto_o he_o so_o because_o all_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o son_n than_o one_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o indwelling_a of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o
that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20.21.22_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelaus_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud_n for_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v best_a understand_v and_o fit_a for_o generation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o ovid_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n and_o clear_v it_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o overflow_a nilus_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o all_o other_o creature_n take_v their_o different_a birth_n and_o figure_n from_o the_o voluntary_a earth_n when_o her_o cold_a moisture_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v sweat_v and_o slimy_a marsh_n grow_v big_a with_o heat_n so_o when_o seven-mouthed_a nile_n forsake_v the_o plain_a anantient_a channel_n do_v his_o stream_n contain_v and_o late_o
mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n job._n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_n suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_n you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o since_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o precedent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o as_o understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o son_n more_o essential_a than_o the_o form_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o proper_a than_o any_o work_n for_o of_o his_o activity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v or_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o scripture_n verify_v which_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o in_o he_o first_o we_o be_v second_o live_v three_o move_v 5._o a_o five_o reason_n of_o postellus_n which_o i_o set_v over_o of_o purpose_n be_v pag._n 74._o and_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinity_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o the_o creature_n if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v not_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n dwell_v may_v
shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manues_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v will_n after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sauctifie_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n
which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q._n 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a be_v for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v another_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v use_v 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o here_o mean_v that_o be_v or_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o i_o say_v not_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v most_o poper_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o because_o
that_o out_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o person_n coessential_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o coeternall_a yet_o distinguish_v from_o he_o by_o certain_a incommunicable_a property_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o eternal_a most_o holy_a infinite_a and_o spiritual_a work_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o life_n holiness_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o this_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o in_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n eternal_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o god_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 4.11_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n only_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v for_o all_o such_o action_n be_v exercise_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o mere_o not_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v their_o be_v but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o prov._n chap._n 10._o so_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a a_o action_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o product_n effect_n or_o object_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o glory_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n â—â—mpeled_v or_o enforce_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v according_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o b_o work_n both_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o yet_o most_o willing_o because_o it_o can_v will_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o in_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n be_v possible_a which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o two_o at_o least_o which_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a will_n do_v utter_o exclude_v but_o even_o that_o natural_a will_n also_o whereby_o every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o kind_n so_o then_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o best_a of_o being_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o glory_n neither_o can_v he_o but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n as_o all_o our_o natural_a sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a work_n willing_o yet_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a be_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o or_o multiplication_n of_o any_o new_a be_v for_o the_o godhead_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o new_a godhead_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o neither_o yet_o can_v any_o addition_n be_v make_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o all_o those_o dignity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v goodness_n do_v ever_o move_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o multiply_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o power_n join_v therewith_o enable_v goodness_n to_o work_v and_o infinity_n with_o they_o cause_v goodness_n and_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v infinite_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a multiplication_n or_o production_n of_o those_o true_a and_o real_a distinct_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n so_o that_o although_o goodness_n power_n infinity_n &_o all_o the_o other_o glorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v one_o only_a in_o the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o be_v yet_o these_o relation_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o such_o clear_a difference_n that_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v though_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v they_o be_v all_o one_o infinity_n c_o as_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a goodness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o infinite_a production_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o either_o the_o efficient_a or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n or_o the_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o for_o where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n be_v want_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o action_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o beforenesse_n nor_o afternesse_n nor_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o all_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n the_o reason_n §_o 3._o 1._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o work_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o both_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o this_o in_o the_o godhead_n alone_o see_v that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v therefore_o by_o his_o infinite_a work_n he_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o three_o term_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o god_n infinite_a the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o work_v the_o son_n the_o infinite_a work_n itself_o which_o combine_v both_o together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o neither_o can_v power_n be_v infinite_a nor_o infinity_n powerful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v together_o both_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o but_o if_o they_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o that_o infinite_a work_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v then_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o a_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o privation_n or_o cease_v in_o the_o work_n of_o goodness_n which_o bring_v on_o either_o a_o disability_n in_o the_o power_n or_o a_o want_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o infinity_n of_o power_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v beside_o see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v show_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o work_n deny_v also_o the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o affirmative_o 4._o that_o goodness_n be_v true_o a_o great_a goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o come_v near_a to_o infinity_n d_o therefore_o god_n in_o who_o infinity_n
of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o sit_v better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o disc_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o steuchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o
produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinity_n or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_v that_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v fignifie_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o
accident_n see_v log_n chap._n 21._o n._n 3._o to_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n the_o least_o inconveience_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v another_o son_n and_o he_o again_o another_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o father_n can_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n for_o so_o all_o difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o son_n beget_v not_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o other_o son_n john_n 1.14_o 18._o for_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o nothing_o of_o the_o sonship_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o essence_n anything_o abate_v hereby_o for_o that_o in_o every_o person_n be_v only_o one_o but_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v call_v sonship_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v procession_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 42._o he_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o force_n moreover_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n count_v gent._n cap._n 13._o he_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n yet_o not_o another_o god_n dister_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n then_o also_o must_v there_o be_v one_o power_n one_o understanding_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o weakness_n in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o beget_v not_o another_o son_n because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o same_o deny_v so_o the_o same_o power_n one_o of_o beget_v the_o other_o of_o be_v beget_v which_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n not_o as_o beget_n but_o only_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v only_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n relation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v unlikeness_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v in_o quantity_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o action_n only_o action_n i_o mean_v not_o transient_a wherein_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o power_n on_o a_o outward_a subject_n to_o cause_v passion_n therein_o but_o immanent_a only_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o producer_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o learned_a master_n as_o osiander_n who_o be_v petits_fw-fr dare_v so_o bold_o censure_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o who_o they_o please_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n have_v so_o often_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v the_o answer_n insufficient_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n a_o careless_a answer_n but_o let_v we_o once_o more_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v on_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n a_o little_a near_o and_o try_v what_o cunning_a he_o have_v at_o his_o weapon_n if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bind_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o whole_a being_n be_v in_o every_o person_n for_o if_o the_o be_v be_v divideable_a as_o hierarcha_fw-la and_o the_o triformians_n think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v most_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o that_o one_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v likewise_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o three_o person_n for_o if_o that_o infinite_a be_v may_v by_o the_o manifold_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v impart_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n to_o multiply_v more_o person_n than_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n grant_v that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o of_o like_o be_v as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v the_o common_a ability_n of_o kind_a to_o propagate_v his_o like_a but_o thus_o the_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v individual_a and_o one_o but_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o of_o principal_a original_a or_o beget_v only_o moreover_o the_o consequence_n can_v follow_v but_o upon_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a intellection_n or_o several_a working_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o every_o person_n whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o that_o most_o individual_o one_o the_o action_n likewise_o of_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a act_n of_o understanding_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o for_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o can_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o understand_v at_o one_o action_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o be_v understandable_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o person_n can_v have_v several_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o accident_n or_o propriety_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o several_a term_n property_n or_o subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n like_o wise_a three_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v show_v but_o will_v also_o thrust_v into_o the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o utter_o impossible_a &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n but_o as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v out_o other_o person_n as_o this_o lewd_a consequence_n will_v enforce_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a cavil_n be_v this_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o short_a and_o scanty_a rule_n whereby_o they_o measure_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o according_a to_o those_o natural_a cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a because_o that_o strength_n or_o power_n be_v give_v thereto_o for_o the_o
assume_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n though_o therewith_o he_o have_v take_v also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n yet_o that_o person_n have_v have_v perculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a love_n and_o we_o have_v be_v unequal_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o the_o common_a nature_n only_o be_v raken_v unto_o the_o deity_n every_o person_n have_v equal_a interest_n as_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o eternal_a love_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o action_n but_o see_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o man_n being_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n increated_a man_n his_o create_a image_n and_o that_o all_o perfection_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v in_o the_o increated_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o create_a image_n of_o his_o father_n second_o see_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o sonship_n may_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n three_o and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o colossian_n 1._o verse_n 19_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o must_v also_o perfect_a that_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o time_n four_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v five_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o son_n six_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o favour_v again_o seven_o mankind_n be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o john_n 17.2_o therefore_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o his_o special_a purchase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o like_a it_o sort_v better_a with_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v may_v be_v bring_v hither_o see_v they_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o personal_a propriety_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v thereby_o in_o utter_a confusion_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_o a_o father_n that_o have_v in_o time_n become_v a_o son_n so_o also_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v that_o emanation_n breath_n of_o effluence_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o thing_n wrought_v see_v luke_n 1.35_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n be_v also_o incarnate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a towards_o his_o son_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o can_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v view_v or_o object_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a dignity_n be_v perfect_v and_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o their_o internal_a and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o external_a object_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o dignity_n can_v not_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o one_o than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_a object_n or_o two_o infinite_a action_n moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o infinite_a internal_a action_n shall_v have_v become_v the_o external_a object_n if_o the_o father_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v become_v not_o the_o objectant_fw-la or_o be_v which_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o object_n understand_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v search_v into_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v many_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o excellent_o bring_v together_o and_o interpret_v by_o justine_n martyr_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v entitle_v tryphon_n some_o most_o evident_a text_n you_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o need_n be_v john_n 3.16.17_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n phil._n 2.6.7_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n
nor_o very_a man_n but_o a_o confuse_a effect_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o theodosian_o hold_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o armenian_n bold_a it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o suffering_n the_o cophti_n in_o egypt_n hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o commixture_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v of_o both_o but_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n brerewood_n enquirie_n cap_n 22._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ebion_n carpocrates_n and_o theodotion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o only_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o other_o child_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a soul_n than_o other_o man_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reveil_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o moses_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o this_o heresy_n the_o socinian_o as_o wentz_n à _fw-fr budowecks_n do_v charge_v they_o have_v renew_v of_o late_a yet_o after_o by_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arius_n 5._o artemou_v theodotus_n of_o byzant_n or_o constantinople_n paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o take_v beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a man_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n which_o epiphanius_n expound_v the_o word_n descend_v into_o he_o which_o error_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosat_n hold_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n 6._o cerinthus_n to_o that_o progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o ebion_n and_o carpocrates_n add_v this_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n who_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n afterward_o do_v such_o great_a miracle_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o of_o one_o he_o make_v two_o mediator_n one_o jesus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o jesus_n without_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o die_v but_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o suffering_n fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n as_o colarbasus_fw-la also_o after_o he_o do_v teach_v this_o cerinthus_n be_v that_o heretic_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v act_v 15._o 7._o the_o heretic_n call_v alogiani_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n hold_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o nature_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n for_o other_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o utterlie_o deny_v because_o say_v they_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o where_o call_n christ_n the_o word_n answer_n but_o they_o call_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o matth._n 1_o 23._o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o pophecie_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22_o so_o mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o luk._n 1.34.35_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v neither_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o baalzebub_n as_o the_o old_a jew_n nor_o yet_o by_o magic_a or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cabala_n as_o the_o late_a jew_n affirm_v but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lordhimselfe_n prove_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n luk._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o famous_v heresy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n divine_a as_o eutyches_n who_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o apollinarius_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a or_o one_o mix_v nature_n of_o both_o these_o as_o the_o timothean_o believe_v or_o pure_o humane_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o alogian_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a that_o we_o brief_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v thereto_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v put_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o remain_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o god_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o unsatisfy_a so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n to_o condemn_v these_o error_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o nature_n be_v apart_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o being_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o propriety_n be_v either_o confuse_v or_o change_v confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o neither_o by_o mixture_n nor_o change_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o individual_a be_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n inseparable_o but_o some_o of_o the_o late_a eutichian_o mince_v the_o matty_a and_o say_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o for_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o v._n 25.26.27_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o yet_o perform_v and_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v king_n 8_o 27._o or_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n yet_o have_v we_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o argue_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o many_o other_o infallible_a proof_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o manly_a be_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n
the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increated_a wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_n hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_n affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trimty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o godhead_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n of_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_v or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mr_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concur_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o first_o out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o chap._n 24.8_o 9_o he_o that_o make_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o rest_v he_o create_v i_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o this_o authority_n
a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v there_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a affection_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_n suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisine_a creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v
be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o
wicked_a imagination_n of_o one_o may_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o because_o man_n know_v not_o nor_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v he_o may_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_n desire_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o present_a be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n without_o sin_n may_v use_v diet_n medicine_n and_o prayer_n for_o recovery_n although_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n even_o till_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 16._o nay_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 38._o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n account_v finnefull_a which_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o he_o confirm_v his_o petition_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o sin_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n 17.17_o especial_o divers_a figure_n afford_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o isaak_n in_o the_o very_a stroke_n of_o death_n rescue_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n gen._n 22._o be_v not_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16.21.22_o on_o which_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n he_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v these_o first_o see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v will_v not_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o man_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v further_o if_o you_o will_v in_o thom._n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o second_o and_o because_o every_o pure_a and_o mere_o natural_a property_n be_v concreated_a with_o the_o thing_n who_o property_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n lest_o he_o that_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o fin_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o saviour_n to_o desire_v life_n upon_o that_o condition_n contrary_a to_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o brunus_n three_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n for_o life_n but_o will_v give_v he_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n may_v we_o have_v when_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o our_o redeemer_n restore_v unto_o life_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o article_n iii_o â§_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxv_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n original_o and_o so_o descend_v unto_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o determinate_a 3._o determinate_a you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o galatin_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matter_n descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v peculiar_o no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o as_o no_o more_o so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subject_a to_o original_a sin_n from_o both_o the_o parent_n ah_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o his_o mother_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n so_o not_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o melchizedek_n genes_n 14.20_o as_o levi_n be_v hebr._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v tithe_v and_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n do_v therefore_o in_o melchizedek_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o melchizedek_n bless_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v beforehand_o establish_v his_o promise_n gen._n 12.23_o now_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n for_o they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heart_n be_v therefore_o purify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o also_o a_o free_a consent_n thereto_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n read_v luke_n 1._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o first_o conceive_v her_o son_n in_o her_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o holy_a desire_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o sequester_v into_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n invest_v therein_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o miraculous_a conception_n yet_o thus_o must_v his_o conception_n be_v who_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n although_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o abissine_a church_n confess_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o so_o for_o this_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o birth_n of_o
she_o and_o consequent_o his_o original_n or_o descent_n from_o her_o father_n david_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v then_o first_o conceive_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o partaker_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o propagate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o kind_n to_o which_o conception_n only_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v proper_o belong_v now_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o §_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o who_o strength_n every_o thing_n do_v work_v which_o if_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o every_o natural_a action_n as_o i_o show_v much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a then_o also_o the_o water_n must_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v himself_o holy_a and_o utter_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o his_o conception_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o so_o also_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n thereby_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o incarnation_n whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n for_o man_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a agent_n be_v finite_a the_o divine_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v conceive_v must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sufferer_n by_o a_o be_v finite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n than_o have_v there_o be_v two_o father_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o the_o humanity_n take_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o hrist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o son_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o defect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 4._o and_o why_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v either_o according_a to_o one_o manner_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o personal_a property_n now_o in_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o send_n be_v that_o second_o generation_n or_o beget_n for_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o intent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o inward_a word_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v make_v understandable_a by_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o beget_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v beget_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o conception_n necessary_a to_o this_o most_o wonderful_a incarnation_n which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n lest_o two_o office_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o work_n without_o shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a being_n show_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o female_a seed_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o become_v man_n except_o it_o receive_v motion_n life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o masculine_a seed_n convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o virginity_n so_o where_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o enable_v it_o unto_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o nature_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o feeling_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 6._o every_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 22._o reasins_z 4_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o wrought_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o band_n union_n or_o knot_n of_o love_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanity_n note_n a_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n a_o jew_n or_o atheist_n may_v object_v object_n 1_o that_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a faint_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n then_o must_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o most_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o actual_a yet_o original_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o answer_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o precedent_a cause_n yet_o in_o this_o business_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o nature_n the_o cause_n in_o one_o wrought_v the_o effect_n in_o another_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o defect_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v false_a for_o man_n be_v that_o creature_n in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 3.10_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v attain_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n first_o from_o not_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o so_o from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o he_o have_v at_o last_o arrive_v unto_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n
and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n §_o 2.1_o but_o you_o will_v say_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11.1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n sect._n 3_o whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o also_o power_n to_o work_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o whole_a creature_n will_v say_v amen_n for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o create_a being_n have_v in_o it_o matier_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o which_o be_v as_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o then_o form_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o last_o work_v according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o mankind_n so_o be_v it_o true_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o move_v that_o be_v our_o action_n and_o live_v that_o be_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n arise_v and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v
therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verso_fw-it 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o councelis_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_fw-la cyzie_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creat_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedenian_o confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchites_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n
will_n universal_a grace_n perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o way_n available_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o be_v the_o fevell_n of_o faction_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o schism_n and_o discontent_n arise_v concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v his_o majesty_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n cut_v off_o these_o curious_a question_n with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o scandal_n as_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o art_n of_o 62._o read_v also_o the_o art_n 9.10.11.17_o so_o that_o now_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o faithful_a shepherd_n there_o be_v assure_v hope_n that_o these_o tare_n which_o so_o late_o trouble_v our_o neighbour_n church_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o beauteous_a field_n shall_v never_o spread_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o we_o and_o although_o these_o question_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v see_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o into_o which_o none_o can_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o holiness_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o what_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o strength_n to_o continue_v therein_o but_o because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o reason_v range_v beyond_o these_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o a_o reply_n against_o god_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o question_n as_o saint_n paul_n leave_v that_o of_o predestination_n to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o absolute_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o tempere_a of_o the_o clay_n have_v power_n over_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o see_v man_n understanding_n search_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v must_v needs_o fall_v into_o error_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n write_v concern_v this_o seal_a secret_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v beside_o his_o own_o hope_n while_o he_o inquire_v too_o busy_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o 4._o esdr_n 8.55_o ask_v thou_o no_o question_n concern_v they_o that_o perish_v the_o reason_n go_v before_o verse_n 47._o for_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o article_n x._o â§_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chap._n xxxvi_o they_o that_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n come_v short_a of_o the_o uttermost_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o two_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o holy_a congregation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o without_o reward_n these_o prerogative_n be_v 4.1_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v twofold_a 1._o among_o themselves_o second_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v rather_o a_o three_o property_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o arise_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o ever_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o impart_v what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o outward_a help_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 4.32_o but_o much_o more_o in_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o in_o support_v each_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ever_o helpful_a to_o another_o in_o comfort_v in_o exhort_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n admonish_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a life_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.3_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v altogether_o in_o this_o that_o he_o our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o his_o son_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o these_o privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o endue_v with_o reason_n what_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n over_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n all_o turkish_a jewish_a athean_a and_o heretical_a infidelity_n write_a by_o a_o learned_a author_n late_o decease_v psal._n 116._o verse_n 10._o i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o master_n warden_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o honourable_a company_n of_o mercer_n in_o london_n my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o by_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o company_n i_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a foundation_n of_o paul_n school_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o care_n in_o all_o which_o time_n until_o nature_n give_v place_n unto_o extreme_a age_n and_o infirmity_n if_o my_o ability_n assist_v with_o industry_n have_v advance_v those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o my_o institution_n in_o manner_n and_o learning_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v render_v and_o attribute_v the_o sole_a thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o by_o your_o courtesy_n and_o discreet_a liberality_n i_o be_v cherish_v and_o further_v not_o only_o to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o myself_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v such_o education_n to_o my_o son_n as_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a in_o their_o quality_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n now_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a gentleman_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decline_v in_o i_o but_o almost_o quite_o wear_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedentarie_a life_n much_o study_n and_o continual_a pain_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o in_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n which_o your_o goodness_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n fasten_v upon_o i_o ever_o since_o my_o entrance_n into_o your_o service_n to_o dedicate_v the_o best_a of_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o acceptance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o blessing_n to_o do_v as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n any_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o country_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v likewise_o entreat_v they_o to_o confer_v the_o thanks_o upon_o you_o by_o who_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o perfect_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o receive_v your_o thanks_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o die_a man_n and_o with_o they_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v under_o your_o roof_n so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o patronize_v the_o work_n than_o your-selve_n who_o have_v be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o author_n thus_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n commit_v you_o to_o god_n my_o survive_a son_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o care_n and_o this_o other_o child_n of_o my_o old_a age_n to_o your_o foster_a a_o more_o live_a witness_n of_o your_o favour_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o thankfulness_n towards_o you_o your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n alex._n gil_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1601_o i_o give_v out_o a_o little_a treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o appear_v therein_o i_o make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o a_o further_a assertion_n of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n this_o promise_n of_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o since_o that_o be_v exact_v both_o by_o friend_n and_o stranger_n that_o treatise_n try_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o all_o book_n some_o slight_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a other_o condemn_v it_o as_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o matier_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o only_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o may_v commend_v my_o book_n for_o affection_n to_o i_o but_o some_o stranger_n who_o for_o their_o like_n of_o the_o book_n become_v afterward_o my_o friend_n and_o these_o encourage_v i_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o because_o i_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v hold_v i_o dishearten_v until_o now_o for_o although_o i_o there_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matier_n where_o faith_n be_v most_o require_v both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n beforetime_n have_v do_v yet_o though_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n i_o do_v forbear_v because_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n but_o see_v the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n most_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o far_o exceed_v we_o christian_n in_o multitude_n see_v brerewoods_n enquiry_n of_o religion_n chap._n 14._o have_v hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n aswell_o as_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o advantage_n be_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v more_o than_o they_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o paynim_n idolater_n in_o lapland_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o that_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o south_n what_o be_v our_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o jew_n hold_v firm_o as_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o deny_v the_o new_a the_o turk_n also_o though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o although_o they_o read_v the_o psalter_n azoa_n 7._o yet_o they_o set_v up_o their_o alcoran_n as_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v do_v not_o the_o father_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o orig._n cite_v by_o john_n picus_n miran_n pag._n 206._o witness_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v abase_v by_o the_o heretic_n some_o they_o reject_v the_o rest_n they_o corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n on_o all_o side_n respective_o be_v of_o like_a regard_n the_o main_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v be_v in_o reason_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o matier_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a advantage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n to_o choose_v at_o large_a what_o religion_n we_o like_v best_a but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o if_o common_a reason_n right_o guide_v be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o reason_n that_o especial_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v create_v that_o be_v his_o drawing_z near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o especial_a use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o
the_o begin_n of_o cap._n 1._o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o add_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o both_o which_o addition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o inherence_n or_o circumstance_n will_v not_o make_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o in_o essence_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o if_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v then_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o but_o if_o the_o addition_n make_v a_o essential_a difference_n than_o the_o be_v must_v be_v compound_v but_o such_o a_o be_v can_v be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v independent_a and_o uncompounded_a 6._o beside_o see_v they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o confess_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a wise_a powerful_a true_a glorious_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o differ_v therefrom_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o ill_a foolish_a weak_a false_a contemptible_a of_o no_o continuance_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o see_v hereto_o plotini_n ennead_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 23._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v deut._n 4.35_o &_o 39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o deut._n 6.4_o and_o mar._n 12.29_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mar._n 12.32_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he._n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o note_n a_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a than_o he_o corol._n 1._o re._n 3._o tho._n aquinas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o cont_n gent._n to_o this_o conclusion_n brin_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o in_o every_o kind_n or_o order_n of_o being_n there_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a whereby_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v because_o that_o the_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v near_o to_o to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v or_o further_o off_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o be_v also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n most_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v let_v this_o reason_n stand_v but_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n nor_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o put_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o one_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o be_v and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v admit_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o of_o itself_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o of_o he_o his_o infinite_a there_o be_v finite_a and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a be_v a_o measure_n to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o they_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v infinite_a differ_v as_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a do_v not_o he_o as_o much_o exceed_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n as_o the_o least_o mote_n of_o dust_n on_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v esay_n 40.15.17_o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n which_o no_o man_n puff_v away_o because_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v this_o reason_n good_a or_o the_o comparison_n tolerable_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 32._o he_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirmeable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n univocable_o but_o only_o analogical_o chap._n 34._o and_o again_o in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o senten_a do_v 8._o q._n 6.7_o though_o all_o create_a being_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o be_v which_o we_o call_v predicament_n either_o direct_o or_o collateral_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o predicament_n and_o that_o because_o his_o be_v contain_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o bein_z as_o the_o cause_n and_o susteiner_n of_o all_o and_o if_o he_o can_v come_v into_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n either_o as_o the_o most_o general_a substance_n affirmeable_a of_o all_o o_o as_o any_o thing_n contain_v thereunder_o because_o his_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o without_o addition_n or_o difference_n much_o less_o can_v be_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o other_o predicament_n and_o if_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o very_a be_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o quality_n only_o what_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o quality_n in_o one_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o creator_n for_o as_o the_o distance_n be_v endless_a from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o least_o atom_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o again_o from_o a_o finite_a be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o finites_n the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a to_o a_o be_v that_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o in_o a_o number_n actual_o infinite_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v five_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v often_o than_o ten_o nor_o one_o than_o five_z so_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v as_o near_o unto_o nothing_o and_o as_o much_o exceed_v by_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o mean_a of_o being_n b_o §_o 1._o therefore_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o corol._n 2._o re._n 3._o if_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n till_o towards_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n record_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n as_o of_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o think_v they_o be_v too_o light_a of_o beleese_n to_o settle_v their_o thought_n in_o thing_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o against_o nature_n if_o not_o impossible_a but_o if_o not_o believe_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o force_v to_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o deed_n because_o the_o shatnelesse_a lie_n ethnic_n put_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o glorious_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a deed_n to_o brand_v the_o christian_a name_n with_o such_o villainy_n only_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v pass_v all_o shame_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o in_o all_o heathenism_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v of_o any_o deed_n so_o roll_n of_o any_o opinion_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v only_o the_o censurer_n of_o all_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n themselves_o be_v libertine_n of_o atheist_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o opinion_n broach_v what_o like_v they_o best_o concern_v christianity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n more_o than_o celsus_n porphyry_n lucian_n and_o such_o profess_a adversary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v before_o for_o if_o he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v stubborne_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o manichee_n be_v count_v heretic_n who_o be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n nor_o believe_v his_o scripture_n but_o as_o another_o profane_a writing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o like_v it_o who_o worship_v the_o sanne_z the_o moon_n and_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o although_o they_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n in_o come_v together_o as_o the_o christian_n yet_o can_v you_o account_v those_o mystery_n of_o beelzebub_n to_o be_v christian_a which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o accurse_a uncleanness_n as_o i_o must_v forbear_v to_o write_v which_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v
nought_o run_v waste_v or_o yet_o imperfect_a as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o haste_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n of_o be_v which_o it_o have_v have_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o belong_v thereto_o neither_o can_v the_o learned_a mornay_n be_v excuse_v that_o have_v see_v and_o cite_v zoroaster_n will_v believe_v plutarch_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o know_v the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o cite_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o christian_a position_n concern_v original_a sin_n cap._n 7._o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n cap._n 15._o yea_o and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o wisdom_n give_v who_o all_o mankind_n account_v the_o first_o all_o honour_n due_a to_o have_v but_o how_o can_v plutarch_n so_o grave_a a_o writer_n be_v so_o mistake_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n before_o which_o time_n simon_n magus_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n but_o certain_a angel_n which_o opinion_n his_o scholar_n menander_n uphold_v and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o filthiness_n with_o woman_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o nicholaitan_n also_o cernthus_n yet_o add_v that_o the_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o low_a power_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o true_a god_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o from_o these_o and_o especial_o from_o menander_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n proceed_v the_o gnostic_n though_o not_o under_o that_o name_n till_o afterward_o these_o vaunt_v of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o hold_v plato_n as_o one_o that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o philosophy_n and_o this_o their_o high_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v to_o have_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v &_o thence_o false_o give_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v to_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o contempt_n by_o the_o falsehood_n and_o impudence_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v that_o plutarch_n be_v deceive_v which_o yet_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-la be_v &_o os_fw-la he_o mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chialist_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zoroaster_n wherein_o by_o his_o gloss_n cerinthus_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n apoc._n 20._o as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v their_o paradise_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v be_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o profane_a writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matier_n for_o plutarch_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o matier_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o chaldee_n further_o from_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o swine_n and_o ass_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o may_v have_v know_v better_a if_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o will_v have_v be_v inform_v see_v i.s._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt_n 2._o ca._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n afore_o mention_v if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n aforesaid_a will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a as_o that_o which_o augustine_n write_v somewhere_o to_o basilides_n contr._n adver_o leg_n supra_fw-la who_o first_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n honour_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n then_o he_o write_v that_o carpocrates_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n elsewhere_o that_o cerdon_n affirm_v that_o their_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 21._o this_o last_o the_o jew_n like_v well_o of_o but_o to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v one_o heresy_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 1_o that_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o read_v the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n especial_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 1._o §_o 4._o if_o that_o god_n which_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o some_o of_o those_o false_a god_n as_o we_o term_v they_o who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a therefore_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n now_o that_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v liar_n yet_o dare_v never_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o apollo_n of_o claros_n where_o after_o a_o long_a description_n of_o god_n by_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v uphold_v devill-worship_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n but_o we_o angel_n be_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o uphold_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o out_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n s_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o part_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n may_v challenge_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o give_v rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v thereby_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o devil_n ever_o teach_v their_o worshipper_n any_o other_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o worshipper_n to_o read_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la and_o see_v what_o religion_n they_o teach_v their_o worshipper_n murder_v one_o another_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o molech_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o canaanites_n psal_n 106.37.38_o and_o in_o profane_a writer_n who_o know_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o she-devill_n among_o the_o tauri_n which_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o maunds_z blood_n stranger_n and_o enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o saturn_n among_o the_o cretan_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o such_o a_o priest_n for_o jupiter_n chamon_n be_v busiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o marius_n upon_o a_o dream_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o become_v the_o butcher_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n calphurnia_n beside_o this_o if_o any_o of_o these_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o their_o will_n so_o their_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n their_o will_n you_o see_v be_v murder_n their_o wisdom_n such_o that_o their_o chief_a fortune-teller_n apollo_n of_o delphi_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o crooked_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v such_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o know_v will_v yet_o deceive_v therein_o as_o a_o devil_n compare_v herewith_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o gedeon_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o wisdom_n such_o be_v their_o goodness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v remember_v wherein_o any_o of_o these_o devil_n do_v ever_o any_o good_a to_o any_o nation_n country_n city_n or_o private_a man_n wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v not_o chief_a as_o you_o may_v account_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o their_o wooden_a wall_n at_o salantis_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o themistocles_n and_o although_o castor_n and_o pollux_n save_v simonides_n for_o his_o song_n yet_o they_o slay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o their_o power_n it_o easy_o appear_v how_o weak_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o right_n in_o man_n which_o doubtless_o they_o have_v if_o any_o among_o they_o
this_o reason_n and_o the_o like_o which_o we_o make_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n create_v by_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.24_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o so_o unto_o that_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o understanding_n do_v evermore_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o will_n to_o joy_n therein_o and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o whole_a creature_n which_o yield_v unto_o reason_n infinite_a truth_n as_o fruit_n whereon_o to_o feed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v it_o but_o if_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n that_o be_v the_o imagination_n his_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n alone_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v lively_o present_v to_o reason_n if_o she_o i_o say_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o without_o he_o entertain_v speech_n with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n then_o be_v he_o by_o she_o easy_o persuade_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o follow_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o let_v into_o his_o understand_a falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o art_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n mislead_v by_o opinion_n concern_v authority_n see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n pag._n 16.17_o and_z log_z cap._n 23._o n._n 8._o and_o note_v a_o c_o the_o first_o mover_n cease_v to_o move_v r._n 14._o though_o this_o reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o posteriori_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n d_o so_o be_v his_o work_n infinite_o ib._n see_v it_o be_v firm_o agree_v unto_o both_o by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v log._n introduct_n sect_n 4._o append._n n._n 1._o but_o also_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o change_v of_o the_o will_n anger_n desire_v or_o other_o passion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o god_n infinite_a action_n or_o work_n be_v enforce_v utter_o against_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n i_o answer_v that_o motion_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n be_v very_o different_a these_o be_v like_a to_o motion_n but_o neither_o be_v motion_n nor_o yet_o with_o motion_n for_o to_o feel_v to_o see_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v or_o any_o other_o action_n immanent_a or_o dwell_n in_o the_o worker_n be_v action_n operation_n or_o working_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o motion_n but_o most_o improper_o and_o only_o in_o likeness_n for_o all_o work_n action_n or_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o perfection_n but_o motion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v always_o with_o imperfection_n and_o leave_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o possibility_n only_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a move_n from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a for_o if_o you_o set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o a_o pin_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o violence_n upon_o that_o centre_n you_o shall_v perceive_v no_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n over_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v which_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v cover_v every_o where_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o swift_a it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o better_a and_o more_o close_o do_v it_o cover_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o motion_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o swiftness_n with_o continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o time_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o under_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v from_o the_o navel_n point_n to_o the_o hem_n or_o circumference_n so_o that_o you_o can_v more_o right_o call_v it_o motion_n than_o rest_n when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v continual_o upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n under_o it_o and_o even_o so_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a may_v most_o true_o according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v call_v rest_n because_o his_o own_o action_n in_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o can_v take_v most_o glory_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n have_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v also_o what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o low_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n they_o be_v create_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o yet_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o every_o man_n do_v sufficient_o know_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dyer_n so_o overween_v in_o his_o craft_n of_o die_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o possibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mix_n and_o set_v of_o colour_n nay_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a god_n of_o our_o pamper_a gurmandizer_n i_o mean_v the_o belly_n be_v there_o any_o cook_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v day_n lie_v seek_v out_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n if_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o delight_v wherein_o we_o study_v with_o greediness_n how_o to_o please_v ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o dulness_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o whereof_o neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o high_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o nature_n help_v we_o herein_o can_v give_v we_o any_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o superexcellency_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v and_o constant_o to_o uphold_v first_o because_o it_o concern_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o second_o because_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v utter_o vanish_v fourthly_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a difference_n between_o our_o most_o high_a religion_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n fifthlie_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o counsel_n
and_o goodness_n be_v one_o be_v do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v the_o son_n betwixt_o who_o and_o himself_o result_v a_o infinite_a communion_n of_o goodness_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n otherwise_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o term_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v not_o answerable_a but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o infinite_a work_n already_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o infinite_a worker_n about_o a_o infinite_a work_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n then_o the_o be_v of_o a_o beginning_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o be_v therein_o because_o though_o the_o beginner_n be_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o be_v begin_v be_v yet_o want_v and_o so_o these_o two_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o less_a both_o in_o continuance_n and_o infinity_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a beginner_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o thing_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o must_v bring_v on_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v infinite_o defective_a and_o cease_v to_o work_v and_o of_o less_o force_n than_o other_o cause_n subordinate_a which_o all_o work_n incessant_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o let_n more_o powerful_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o be_v work_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o n._n 6._o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v like_o himself_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o that_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o his_o power_n and_o will_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o infinite_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a being_n in_o god_n finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a be_v his_o son_n by_o his_o infinite_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o if_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinitie_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n for_o example_n must_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o act_n or_o perfection_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n about_o that_o object_n so_o that_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o be_v must_v needs_o behold_v himself_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o be_v and_o a_o lessenesse_n in_o work_v and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a object_n or_o image_n of_o that_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o that_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v most_o delight_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o and_o this_o be_v god_n understand_v that_o glorious_a son_n and_o a_o infinite_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o see_v can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o either_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n or_o the_o object_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o infinity_n his_o eternity_n power_n will_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o now_o the_o text_n whereby_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v more_o dark_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o gen._n 1._o v._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n &_o gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n 11.7_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o borrow_v for_o manner_n sake_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o for_o modesty_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n alone_o we_o but_o as_o have_v determine_v with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o counsellor_n man_n like_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consult_v nor_o determine_v by_o advice_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o language_n admit_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o eastern_a language_n even_o to_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o one_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o esth_n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o have_v a_o like_a proof_n in_o numb_a 6.24.5.6_o where_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o every_o time_n with_o a_o several_a accent_n so_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o his_o be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o be_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o take_v from_o hence_o as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o &_o rev._n 1.4.5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o job._n 35.10_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o psal_n 149._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o again_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o face_n or_o their_o face_n will_v view_v the_o righteous_a in_o which_o place_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n translate_v singular_o maker_n creator_n face_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o joshuah_n 24.19_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o be_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v join_v a_o adiective_a of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadoshim_n and_o a_o personal_a of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hu_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v god_n he_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o as_o esay_n explane_v it_o ch._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o there_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o in_o esay_n chap._n 48.16_o christ_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_o 1._o i._o and_o now_o the._n 2._o lord_n god_n and_o 3._o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o 2._o ichovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ichovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n
how_o can_v unity_n be_v be_v or_o be_v be_v one_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o both_o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o understanding_n unity_n power_n be_v the_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o and_o power_n proceed_v from_o unity_n join_v with_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o trinity_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v unity_n be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o by_o which_o divinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o be_v &_o be_v be_v of_o unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o between_o these_o a_o most_o high_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o one_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o other_o of_o be_v produce_v as_o plato_n have_v show_v it_o wonderful_o thus_o proclus_n the_o argument_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o of_o less_o weight_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o always_o one_o and_o as_o all_o change_n in_o every_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o ever_o one_o must_v be_v ever_o in_o equality_n so_o verity_n and_o equality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o multiplicity_n and_o inequality_n must_v necessary_o be_v after_o unity_n and_o equality_n and_o as_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o connexion_n or_o be_v one_o so_o inequality_n be_v of_o division_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v have_v priority_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o connexion_n also_o must_v be_v before_o division_n and_o change_n and_o if_o before_o change_n than_o also_o eternal_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a therefore_o unity_n equality_n and_o connexion_n must_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a unity_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v pet._n blondus_fw-la de_fw-fr trenario_n pag._n 106.107_o and_o cusa_n de_fw-fr docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o cusa_n exereroit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o pag._n 134._o bring_v from_o aristotle_n to_o be_v slight_v especial_o by_o thomas_n that_o great_a aristotelian_a aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o efficient_a formal_a and_o the_o end_n and_o three_o fir_v there_o can_v be_v because_o before_o all_o plurality_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v neither_o formal_n nor_o final_a and_o the_o formal_a be_v neither_o final_a nor_o efficient_a therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a cause_n consider_v in_o their_o several_a subsistence_n but_o consider_v in_o their_o firstnesse_n they_o be_v in_o be_v one_o alone_o many_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o struchus_n deperenni_fw-la phi._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o how_o much_o yet_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o have_v the_o illuminate_v raimund_n show_v both_o this_o point_n and_o all_o those_o other_o which_o tho._n aqu._n have_v give_v over_o as_o past_a all_o proof_n for_o raimund_n take_v all_o those_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o suppose_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v have_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n see_v art_n make_fw-mi part._n 9_o and_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v borrel_n and_o rude_a as_o bonifican_n bonificabile_fw-la &_o bonificare_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la possificans_n possificabile_fw-la and_o possificare_fw-la in_o the_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o excellent_a meaning_n the_o learned_a and_o witty_a cusa_n the_o visione_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o give_v instance_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v either_o unity_n unite_n unity_n unite_v or_o the_o union_n or_o knot_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v of_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o love_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o love_n between_o they_o all_o according_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o without_o any_o of_o these_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v apart_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v and_o not_o be_v love_v love_v and_o not_o love_v again_o but_o where_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a be_v also_o love_a there_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v firm_o tie_v and_o love_n in_o every_o part_n entire_a yet_o be_v this_o love_n but_o in_o shadow_n among_o we_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o endless_a and_o perfect_a be_v of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8.16_o and_o thus_o in_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v other_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o understanding_n and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n another_o in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o proof_n you_o read_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o thomas_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n may_v cut_v deep_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v yet_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v have_v thereby_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o article_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o impossibility_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v teach_v as_o i_o can_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o and_o chap._n 26._o more_o at_o large_a second_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o call_v by_o conversion_n of_o term_n as_o i_o show_v log_n cap._n 18._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o syllogistical_a handle_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o which_o log_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o i_o show_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivalence_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n prove_v the_o question_n only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v only_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o inquire_v how_o or_o for_o what_o superior_a cause_n which_o in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v can_v be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n how_o true_a how_o universal_a or_o manifest_v soever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v whatsoever_o agree_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o ground_n of_o impossibility_n and_o all_o negative_a discourse_n whatsoever_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o predicate_v must_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o subject_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v thus_o confirm_v than_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o disposer_n of_o all_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o govern_v all_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o dishonour_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o term_n a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n
god_n do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o his_o son_n re._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v diverse_o gainsay_v for_o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o with_o this_o truth_n have_v blend_v their_o own_o device_n the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o special_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o which_o heresy_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v again_o awake_v about_o the_o year_n 1110_o by_o one_o porretanus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n differ_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o real_a or_o true_a distinction_n the_o jew_n likewise_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v therefore_o disclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v teach_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o turk_n also_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o hold_v it_o therefore_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v a_o son_n because_o he_o never_o have_v a_o wife_n now_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o trinity_n simon_n that_o witch_n of_o who_o you_o read_v act_n 8._o when_o the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n have_v leven_v he_o thorowour_n give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o afterward_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierarcha_fw-la also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n affirm_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o three_o light_n of_o which_o one_o take_v light_a of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o being_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v and_o apart_o whereas_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n mean_v not_o any_o division_n or_o be_v apart_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o lessen_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o one_o light_n take_v light_a of_o another_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o light_n in_o the_o former_a the_o metangismonite_n so_o call_v from_o their_o opinion_n take_v from_o vessel_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a be_v of_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v one_o within_o another_o false_o suppose_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o man-shapers_a that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o so_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o again_o misunderstand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 14.11_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o suppose_v some_o thing_n great_a which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o something_o less_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n within_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o that_o bodily_a be_v which_o they_o conceive_v you_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v each_o one_o within_o another_o except_o by_o way_n of_o commixation_n so_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v thrice_o there_o add_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 9_o and_o if_o every_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o original_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o father_n be_v so_o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o then_o concern_v that_o three_o falsehood_n which_o they_o suppose_v of_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a being_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o infinity_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n or_o of_o virtue_n only_o the_o triformians_n likewise_o to_o cross_a the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n affirm_v three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o take_v together_o yet_o not_o in_o every_o person_n whole_o but_o so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n another_o part_n in_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o falsehood_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o divideable_a be_v and_o so_o a_o compound_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v chap._n 9_o the_o tritheite_n be_v yet_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o former_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o boundless_a error_n be_v they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o triformians_n do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a nature_n and_o distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v in_o place_n also_o and_o other_o difference_n of_o particular_a substance_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o make_v three_o god_n different_a and_o apart_o each_o from_o other_o the_o tetratheite_n will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o beside_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n suppose_v a_o four_o be_v which_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o three_o by_o which_o communication_n of_o divine_a nature_n every_o one_o of_o those_o three_o become_v god_n by_o which_o sottish_a opinion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o those_o three_o person_n can_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o eternal_a if_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o if_o they_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o communication_n of_o another_o be_v than_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v their_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o one_o have_v one_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o another_o impart_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v that_o four_o common_a be_v be_v that_o one_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o nor_o by_o participation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o every_o person_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o other_o be_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n eternal_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o true_o and_o real_o different_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v therefore_o four_o several_a being_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o absolute_a being_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a be_v and_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o number_n different_a from_o the_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v one_o absolute_a be_v in_o himself_o yet_o jsaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o second_o nor_o isaac_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n a_o three_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n appear_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o sabellius_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi be_v discuss_v but_o that_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n may_v grow_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n
of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o sabellius_n say_v or_o distinguish_v by_o our_o conceit_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porretanus_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o essential_a be_v and_o that_o either_o general_a special_a or_o individual_a as_o in_o thing_n live_v or_o lifeless_a man_n and_o beast_n peter_n and_o john_n or_o else_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n difference_n of_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o in_o isaac_n his_o manly_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v his_o absolute_a individual_a essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v his_o sonship_n towards_o abraham_n his_o fatherhood_n towards_o jacob_n his_o lordship_n towards_o rebecca_n his_o mastership_n towards_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a thing_n and_o real_o distinguish_v by_o that_o reality_n or_o be_v which_o be_v relative_a or_o with_o peculiar_a resect_v to_o another_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o difference_n be_v by_o circumstantial_a accident_n only_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o white_a wall_n may_v seem_v more_o shine_a and_o white_a than_o another_o because_o more_o light_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o difference_n be_v only_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi affirm_v for_o this_o be_v only_a one_o in_o all_o substantial_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v they_o be_v distinct_a true_o and_o real_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o porretanus_n for_o whether_o you_o respect_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v with_o those_o property_n or_o respect_n which_o make_v a_o real_a be_v of_o a_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o that_o eternal_a action_n of_o his_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o yet_o see_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a thereunto_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o as_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n truth_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o different_a essence_n but_o as_o so_o many_o perfection_n condition_n or_o dignity_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v we_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o confess_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v from_o another_o so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o community_n or_o interchange_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o real_a distinction_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o clear_a difference_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n nor_o different_a god_n yet_o different_a being_n or_o different_a thing_n that_o be_v divers_a term_n of_o relation_n with_o the_o subsistence_n mean_v thereby_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v see_v log_n cap._n 9_o n._n 14._o for_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o their_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v only_o one_o one_o not_o accidental_o or_o numeral_o not_o of_o quantity_n but_o substantial_o one_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v any_o difference_n of_o be_v either_o real_a or_o intellectual_a so_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o relative_a property_n of_o that_o be_v those_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v whereby_o those_o term_n of_o relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n be_v so_o true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o either_o in_o their_o subsistence_n or_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o real_o as_o one_o being_n differ_v from_o another_o be_v which_o the_o tetratheite_v affirm_v but_o as_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v differ_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v wherein_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o a_o be_v may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o property_n for_o so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o those_o difference_n whereby_o the_o property_n or_o relation_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o shall_v not_o these_o difference_n bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o different_a essence_n into_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o relative_a and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n not_o only_o a_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v whereby_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o property_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v whereby_o he_o work_v that_o which_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n bring_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o their_o own_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a work_n but_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o property_n be_v which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o yet_o be_v therein_o essential_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n and_o understand_v you_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o other_o relative_a whatsoever_o you_o add_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o property_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o say_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a or_o pure_a that_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a glorious_a ever-working_a etc._n etc._n here_o purity_n unity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o property_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v into_o we_o differ_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n yet_o they_o add_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o that_o one_o most_o absolute_a be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o express_v to_o we_o the_o property_n condition_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a the_o relative_a property_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o activity_n life_n or_o work_v for_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o because_o in_o he_o be_v and_o work_v be_v essential_o one_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o work_n must_v also_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o who_o difference_n notwithstanding_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v s._n augustine_n take_v up_o this_o difference_n of_o property_n grave_o and_o witty_o thus_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o so_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v except_o that_o relation_n which_o every_o person_n have_v to_o another_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o father_n but_o yet_o every_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o
at_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o very_o be_v as_o keckerman_n suppose_v but_o only_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v be_v nothing_o of_o be_v must_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n must_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o relation_n be_v the_o very_a being_n or_o thing_n subsist_v nay_o if_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o very_a relation_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n as_o thomas_n affirm_v both_o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o then_o if_o the_o fatherhood_n differ_v from_o the_o sonship_n and_o that_o real_o as_o be_v in_o divine_a essence_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v most_o real_a and_o so_o the_o sonship_n from_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v must_v differ_v real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n as_o arrius_n affirm_v by_o relation_n you_o may_v understand_v either_o that_o logical_a notion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o term_n relative_a &_o correlative_a and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o kecker_n be_v justifiable_a or_o else_o you_o may_v mean_v thereby_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o with_o that_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n remembe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o introduct_v in_o log_n sect._n 4._o n._n 11._o that_o those_o relation_n which_o i_o can_v necessary_a common_o call_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v first_o that_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o correlative_n and_o then_o those_o being_n whereon_o they_o depend_v fundamental_o as_o the_o name_n father_n first_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o child_n next_o it_o import_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o of_o abraham_n or_o jesse_n so_o double_a first_o understand_v single_a less_o great_a next_o quantity_n therefore_o though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o fatherhood_n as_o thomas_n speak_v for_o essence_n import_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v and_o fatherhood_n that_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o another_o yet_o these_o relation_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mere_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o their_o correlative_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o substratum_fw-la or_o thing_n mean_v in_o their_o second_o signification_n which_o be_v real_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n oppose_v as_o a_o father_n from_o a_o son_n jesse_n from_o david_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v whereon_o these_o relation_n be_v found_v immediate_o as_o in_o abrabam_fw-la that_o lively_a or_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o beget_v his_o like_a in_o isaac_n that_o lively_a humanity_n which_o be_v beget_v as_o unity_n the_o transcendent_a be_v convertible_a with_o be_v both_o which_o in_o quantity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o evenness_n or_o equality_n in_o quality_n of_o likeness_n and_o therefore_o keckerman_n to_o shun_v a_o plurality_n of_o be_v do_v unnecessary_o avoid_v that_o real_a difference_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o or_o divers_a subsistent_a being_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o relation_n but_o one_o thing_n alone_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o essence_n for_o the_o realty_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v no_o way_n enforce_v a_o plurality_n in_o their_o absolute_a being_n but_o only_o a_o incommunicable_a propriety_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o although_o in_o nature_n create_v some_o attribute_n be_v essential_a which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n most_o perfect_o some_o accidental_a as_o learning_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o we_o some_o again_o be_v but_o only_o relative_a which_o of_o all_o other_o most_o imperfect_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v but_o sometime_o depend_v on_o thing_n without_o as_o a_o mastership_n on_o his_o servant_n a_o fatherhood_n on_o his_o child_n and_o even_o those_o relation_n which_o be_v near_a do_v presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o also_o such_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n from_o whence_o the_o relation_n do_v arise_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o member_n yet_o in_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereto_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o work_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v supereminent_o according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o call_v proper_o as_o be_v utter_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v utter_o in_o dependent_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v reveil_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_a to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v compel_v for_o help_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n which_o we_o find_v so_o dazzle_v at_o that_o infinite_a light_n to_o hide_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o by_o degree_n to_o take_v a_o glimpse_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o discern_v and_o as_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n first_o we_o see_v the_o dawn_n than_o the_o shine_n or_o clear_a light_n after_o the_o beam_n and_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o light_n his_o be_v which_o be_v reflect_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o view_v the_o beam_n or_o immediate_a perfection_n thereof_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o these_o show_v themselves_o first_o in_o their_o inward_a work_n and_o afterward_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n in_o the_o creature_n outward_o in_o their_o in_o ward_n work_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a agent_n a_o infinite_a object_n a_o infinite_a action_n or_o the_o term_n or_o limit_n of_o all_o action_n from_o whence_o whereto_o &_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o these_o two_o which_o we_o call_v person_n and_o so_o though_o our_o guide_n his_o word_n be_v that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n whereto_o none_o can_v approach_v which_o to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o darkness_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o conceive_v absolute_a we_o put_v different_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o perfection_n though_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v between_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o different_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n though_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v real_o different_a yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o subsistence_n one_o in_o their_o absolute_a be_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a being_n wonder_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o that_o uttermost_a simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v and_o that_o after_o one_o most_o imple_a manner_n of_o be_v essential_o yet_o when_o it_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v be_v therefore_o most_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a it_o dispoile_v itself_o of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v verify_v in_o create_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a by_o one_o simple_a apprehension_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o express_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v it_o be_v content_a with_o those_o expression_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thereof_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o therefore_o whether_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v it_o thus_o or_o zanchius_n thus_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o
left_a haud_z that_o which_o they_o deliver_v with_o the_o right_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a be_v then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o every_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v or_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a divine_a be_v then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v god_n as_o arrius_n affirm_v answer_v although_o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o person_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_o god_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v can_v be_v the_o absolute_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o although_o every_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v be_v very_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o any_o person_n according_a to_o his_o personal_a property_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sonship_n of_o isaac_n be_v his_o humanity_n so_o the_o consequence_n for_o arrius_n will_v not_o hold_v 3._o what_o two_o thing_n soever_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o must_v needs_o agree_v between_o themselves_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o between_o themselves_o answer_n the_o argument_n be_v fallation_n from_o specialty_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap._n 22._o n._n 2._o for_o the_o rule_n hold_v only_o in_o equality_n of_o quantity_n except_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n but_o differ_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o substantial_o one_o and_o therefore_o first_o not_o differ_v from_o itself_o second_o incommunicable_a to_o three_o answer_n first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o itself_o and_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o property_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o individual_a be_v of_o isaac_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o his_o fatherhood_n towards_o jacob_n and_o his_o sonship_n towards_o abraham_n be_v as_o real_o different_a that_o be_v as_o diverse_a property_n as_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n can_v be_v second_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o several_a essence_n but_o all_o one_o essence_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o but_o they_o be_v diverse_a relation_n in_o that_o one_o absolute_a be_v 5._o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a he_o can_v be_v god_n if_o infinite_a then_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o infinite_n or_o if_o these_o three_o infinite_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a then_o be_v there_o but_o one_o infinite_a person_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n answer_n infinity_o in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v not_o of_o the_o propriety_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o be_v reasonable_a be_v in_o isaac_n the_o property_n or_o condition_n not_o of_o his_o fatherhood_n nor_o of_o his_o sonship_n but_o of_o his_o humanity_n only_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o one_o only_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o every_o person_n must_v be_v compound_v or_o if_o to_o avoid_v composition_n you_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n which_o bring_v not_o any_o new_a be_v but_o only_a respect_n to_o another_o yet_o relation_n can_v be_v without_o some_o absolute_a be_v whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o in_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o be_v beside_o that_o reference_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o master_n nay_o if_o this_o absolute_a being_n be_v the_o individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o diverse_a relation_n because_o of_o the_o uttermost_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o if_o these_o relation_n have_v any_o other_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v composition_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o plurality_n or_o difference_n of_o person_n answer_n you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o to_o be_v three_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n because_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v for_o the_o diverse_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v thereto_o by_o the_o manifold_a form_n therein_o over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o must_v of_o force_n be_v accident_n but_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n therein_o suffer_v neither_o composition_n nor_o accident_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v neither_o goodness_n wisdom_n nor_o power_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a be_v so_o in_o the_o work_n the_o diverse_a term_n of_o agent_n action_n object_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whereby_o we_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o relation_n or_o person_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o simplicity_n either_o of_o be_v or_o work_v though_o they_o be_v therein_o essential_o no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v found_v therein_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n different_a therefrom_o though_o we_o in_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o express_v they_o but_o as_o different_a term_n of_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v in_o this_o he_o do_v eternal_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a action_n of_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o rather_o because_o this_o production_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v show_v therefore_o the_o person_n also_o as_o concern_v their_o personal_a propriety_n must_v be_v different_a eternal_o though_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o individual_a be_v they_o be_v one_o essential_o so_o that_o as_o in_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o attribute_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o follow_v thereon_o so_o likewise_o here_o be_v first_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n then_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o term_n of_o that_o action_n or_o the_o relation_n ensue_v which_o we_o call_v person_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n and_o the_o relation_n succeed_v be_v both_o account_v accident_n but_o here_o in_o the_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v essential_o so_o that_o although_o the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o divers_a relation_n yet_o the_o action_n thereof_o must_v needs_o admit_v these_o different_a term_n which_o we_o call_v relation_n or_o person_n and_o that_o without_o composition_n either_o to_o make_v distinction_n of_o the_o person_n or_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o relation_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v either_o be_v something_o of_o very_o be_v or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n only_o then_o can_v it_o not_o make_v any_o personal_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o very_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o absolute_a be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o different_a therefrom_o then_o must_v something_o be_v in_o the_o person_n beside_o their_o absolute_a essence_n which_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n answer_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v of_o ten_o be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o the_o person_n take_v together_o in_o their_o absolute_a essence_n admit_v to_o distinction_n but_o be_v all_o essenrial_o one_o god_n and_o so_o every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n be_v likewise_o god_n but_o the_o person_n understand_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a being_n be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o that_o real_a distinction_n be_v their_o personality_n and_o that_o personality_n
be_v their_o real_a distinction_n and_o that_o relation_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v nothing_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o relation_n therefore_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o or_o in_o that_o absolute_a be_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o false_o bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o essence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o action_n only_o or_o work_v of_o the_o absolute_a be_v which_o yet_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v and_o differ_v not_o therefrom_o no_o more_o than_o heat_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o reason_n feeling_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 8._o every_o relative_a depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o correlative_a but_o nothing_o which_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o can_v be_v true_o god_n therefore_o either_o the_o person_n differ_v not_o by_o relation_n only_o or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n at_o all_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a and_o froward_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o press_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o use_n of_o word_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n see_v log_n cap._n 21._o n._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v supereminent_o above_o all_o be_v above_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v 2._o that_o relation_n in_o create_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o also_o some_o quantity_n quality_n action_n or_o other_o affection_n in_o the_o subject_n whereon_o that_o relation_n do_v depend_v 3._o that_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a propriety_n and_o that_o the_o word_n relation_n as_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v take_v into_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o help_v the_o express_v of_o our_o understanding_n though_o indeed_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o dependence_n no_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n because_o the_o action_n or_o eternal_a work_n whence_o the_o personal_a difference_n do_v proceed_v be_v essential_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o if_o dependence_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o hill_n of_o sand_n the_o whole_a building_n prove_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v for_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v hereto_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o text_n as_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o one_o god_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o gain_v say_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o other_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v as_o you_o have_v partly_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tritheite_n which_o poor_a fancy_n though_o it_o may_v vanish_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o simple_a and_o one_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v justify_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v beget_v as_o the_o son_n and_o not_o beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o every_o person_n be_v god_n they_o be_v different_a go_n answer_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v different_a must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o thing_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o denial_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o affirmation_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o opposition_n be_v between_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o differ_v so_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o relative_a opposition_n as_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a distinction_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o enforce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o a_o difference_n of_o absolute_a being_n but_o of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v other_o argument_n like_o these_o read_v thomas_n aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 14._o see_v also_o the_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 24._o chap._n follow_v sect_n 9_o and_o note_v a_o on_o the_o 33._o chap._n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o you_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n of_o reason_n take_v from_o natural_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n bind_v or_o bind_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v you_o elsewhere_o remember_v also_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o one_o and_o his_o person_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o person_n distinguish_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o his_o office_n wherein_o remember_v 1._o that_o his_o send_n and_o obedience_n abate_v nothing_o from_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o that_o these_o name_n which_o import_v his_o office_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a deity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o you_o miss_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n which_o other_o man_n have_v show_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v but_o only_o inductive_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o stand_v with_o you_o on_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a ground_n let_v we_o leave_v those_o high_a speculation_n to_o they_o that_o please_v to_o read_v they_o among_o the_o cabalist_n in_o brixianus_n his_o comment_n symbol_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1._o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n than_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o will_v of_o god_n will_v build_v up_o the_o infinite_a of_o the_o world_n at_o lest_o concern_v the_o extension_n or_o space_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o answer_n heretofore_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n above_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v his_o reason_n sufficient_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v better_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereto_o if_o you_o have_v well_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v who_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n esay_n 40.12_o and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n sap._n 11.17_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o but_o the_o infinity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o number_n have_v most_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 11.3_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n world_n answer_v to_o two_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v oftentimes_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.34_o but_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o john_n 14.17_o sometime_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o john_n 3.17_o sometime_o a_o age_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 2.5_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n and_o again_o 2._o pet._n 3.6_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n to_o which_o meaning_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o text_n of_o heb._n 1.2_o do_v most_o direct_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o age_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o receive_v interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n foretell_v what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 46.10_o and_o elsewhere_o gen._n elsewhere_o see_v brocardâ—_n mystica_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nature_n when_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a signify_v that_o time_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n therefore_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o day_n wherein_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n mean_v that_o time_n when_o god_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_v they_o by_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o covenant_n first_o of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n afterward_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o moses_n which_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v therefore_o not_o praise_v as_o good_a because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n may_v not_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 34.4_o esay_n 66.3_o gal._n 2.16_o &_o 19_o &_o 30.10_o the_o three_o day_n signify_v the_o three_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v these_o worldly_a rite_n by_o the_o lively_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o time_n to_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v seed_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n or_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o new_a light_n that_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o church_n that_o sun_n which_o give_v shine_v unto_o the_o moon_n the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o star_n those_o doctor_n who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n give_v light_n in_o that_o dark_a night_n of_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o do_v ensue_v and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o age_n even_o until_o the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o world_n so_o this_o democritan_n fancy_n may_v vanish_v 8._o concern_v the_o infinity_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o different_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o cabalist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o although_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v definite_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o all_o the_o possible_a change_n and_o join_v of_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o different_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n or_o that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o wisdom_n who_o both_o make_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v word_n to_o express_v their_o difference_n shall_v seem_v disproportionable_a and_o want_v on_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v that_o word_n be_v verify_v gen._n 2.19_o which_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v jezirah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tradition_n they_o make_v abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o description_n of_o juda_n a_o ancient_a rabbine_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o number_n be_v of_o fr._n georgius_n in_o his_o 244_o probl._n tit_n 67._o and_o this_o etc._n this_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o comment_n of_o postellus_n on_o that_o book_n and_o archangel_n apology_n of_o the_o cabala_n pag._n 548_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o number_n 1124002590827719680000._o that_o be_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o million_o of_o great_a million_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o great_a million_o eight_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o million_o fix_v hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o but_o although_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o letter_n be_v so_o different_a as_o they_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v expressible_a with_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o beside_o word_n express_v the_o defect_n of_o thing_n the_o vice_n also_o and_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o create_a being_n nor_o always_o true_a moreover_o although_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o all_o word_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o different_a being_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v out_o bid_v they_o six_o this_o number_n to_o the_o combination_n of_o consonant_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o different_a species_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o different_a vowel_n above_o or_o below_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o writing_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o may_v equal_v all_o the_o individual_n of_o all_o the_o special_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o by_o patricius_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_n panarch_n lib._n 19_o from_o three_o infinity_n essential_a potential_a and_o actual_a a_o four_o infinite_a must_v needs_o proceed_v at_o least_o of_o number_n for_o otherwise_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o infinite_a essence_n he_o suppose_v the_o father_n the_o infinite_a power_n the_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_a worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v three_o trinity_n bring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a creature_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o by_o psellus_n understand_v the_o chaldaean_a wisdom_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v joh._n 1.3_o that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o his_o reason_n can_v a_o infinite_a be_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n without_o
only_a medicine_n must_v be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n will_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o require_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v against_o mercy_n therefore_o that_o the_o work_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v perfect_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v part_n that_o may_v be_v make_v run_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n it_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a flame_n so_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v true_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n psal_n 18.6_o yet_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v such_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n that_o in_o god_n justice_n the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o those_o merit_n because_o all_o holiness_n that_o can_v come_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o work_n must_v come_v thereto_o from_o god_n so_o no_o praise_n or_o merit_n can_v in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 8._o every_o particular_a man_n be_v only_a man_n be_v of_o much_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o insufficient_a in_o justice_n to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v both_o man_n from_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o all_o mankind_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v make_v the_o ransom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o mankind_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a be_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 1.14_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n alone_o thirdlie_o and_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v account_v more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o being_n that_o be_v create_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o may_v sparrow_n luke_n 12.7_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o no_o species_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v miss_v and_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o one_o man_n be_v prize_v above_o the_o life_n of_o 2000_o swine_n mar._n 5.2.13_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o mankind_n 9_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v he_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v to_o man_n be_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v one_o with_o man_n that_o in_o man_n he_o may_v save_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o riddle_n which_o the_o psalmist_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a psal_n 49._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o his_o wealth_n or_o honour_n can_v make_v any_o ransom_n for_o another_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v not_o bear_v but_o give_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n even_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n hereafter_o chap._n 23._o n._n 5._o chap._n xxii_o that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a upon_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91._o v._n 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o arret_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v if_o the_o hope_n reserve_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v far_o beyond_o those_o whereto_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o so_o mean_a a_o creature_n for_o which_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o original_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n see_v wem_n a_o budowe_n de_fw-fr fab_n alk._n pag._n 157._o some_o other_o think_v they_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o any_o one_o offence_n but_o for_o three_o offence_n and_o for_o four_o that_o be_v for_o continual_a rebellion_n they_o be_v not_o spare_v and_o so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v utterlie_o fulfil_v of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n ult_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o image_n who_o inspire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o our_o creator_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v all_o thing_n exfundamento_fw-la as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o image_n of_o he_o will_v also_o be_v inquire_v that_o although_o it_o can_v know_v what_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o order_n of_o cause_n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n will_v it_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n it_o oftentimes_o find_v strange_a help_n beyond_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o herein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o also_o to_o propose_v opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n purpose_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o understand_a creature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o nor_o apprehend_v much_o less_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n except_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o which_o hope_n see_v himself_o frustrate_a he_o become_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n esteem_v due_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o our_o lord_n
equal_a to_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n and_o lose_v it_o so_o will_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o first_o image_n unto_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6.7.8_o o_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a teacher_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n what_o high_a doctrine_n what_o holy_a mystery_n what_o precious_a promise_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a dwell_v in_o in_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n the_o great_a of_o being_n and_o the_o least_o be_v one_o two_o birth_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o but_o one_o son_n and_o because_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n be_v become_v a_o child_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n luk._n 2.52_o he_o that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v do_v grow_v in_o stature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o eternal_a love_n do_v grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o father_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o man_n except_o his_o sin_n but_o although_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n and_o that_o of_o divers_a kind_n eternal_a and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v double_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o two_o son_n because_o sonship_n respect_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o see_v that_o whole_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n he_o in_o both_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n be_v still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v only_a son_n because_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n his_o only_a son_n not_o of_o joseph_n or_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o distinct_a therefrom_o so_o according_a to_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v in_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o expression_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v become_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o so_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a word_n understand_v conceive_v or_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v eternal_o beget_v as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o that_o word_n or_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n be_v see_v with_o eye_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n 1_o joh._n 1.1.2_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o timely_a generation_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o son_n by_o a_o most_o holy_a most_o true_a and_o substantial_a generation_n god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n now_o this_o one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o immanuel_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n be_v such_o not_o by_o mixture_n not_o by_o confusion_n not_o by_o composition_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o one_o by_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o dwell_v eternal_o without_o separation_n but_o not_o without_o distinction_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o although_o i_o say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o relation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a generation_n but_o supereminent_a because_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v coessential_a a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o being_n than_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o foundation_n also_o coessential_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a generation_n for_o the_o term_n sake_n in_o the_o father_n active_a in_o the_o son_n passive_a and_o although_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o term_n be_v coessential_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o generation_n whereby_o the_o manly_a be_v passive_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o join_v of_o the_o humanity_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n take_v beginning_n from_o she_o but_o because_o she_o bring_v out_o that_o manly_a be_v which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o union_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o the_o supposition_n or_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n be_v be_v one_o christ_n of_o which_o person_n she_o be_v true_o call_v the_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v math._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n god_n with_o we_o and_o again_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o evermore_o amen_n but_o although_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o nativity_n he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n he_o take_v of_o the_o father_n both_o his_o eternal_a nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o supereminent_a real_a relation_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n he_o take_v in_o time_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o any_o humane_a person_n and_o therefore_o this_o sonship_n be_v only_o rational_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsist_v and_o so_o he_o be_v true_o say_v this_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n in_o he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v now_o true_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v
by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n note_n a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o than_o the_o term_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o see_v my_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la introduct_n sect._n 4._o numb_a 11._o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v col._n 1.19_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n all_o the_o person_n likewise_o must_v be_v incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o person_n together_o make_v but_o one_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n answer_n to_o become_v man_n be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v one_o but_o of_o that_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n now_o why_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o none_o other_o can_v become_v man_n the_o reason_n before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o person_n together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o person_n alike_o as_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o every_o man_n equal_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o tim._n speak_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n as_o most_o true_a in_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o witness_n be_v neither_o the_o thing_n witness_v nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o witness_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 2._o peter_n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o compare_v herewith_o if_o you_o please_v the_o note_n g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 9_o object_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o chapter_n you_o may_v see_v other_o objection_n full_o answer_v our_o lord_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n lord_n import_v the_o title_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o just_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o both_o by_o the_o right_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v thereby_o what_o right_a he_o have_v in_o we_o for_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 23._o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o note_n thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o saviour_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a greatness_n which_o they_o can_v have_v therein_o but_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o greatness_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o lesn_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o his_o justice_n and_o love_n in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n his_o glory_n in_o that_o the_o creature_n once_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v if_o when_o that_o other_o bar-coziba_a of_o they_o shall_v come_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o same_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v then_o the_o same_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a truth_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o most_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n who_o shall_v profess_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o manifester_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o other_o to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o can_v his_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a authority_n when_o another_o manner_n of_o saviour_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 2._o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o but_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o since_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v we_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ashamed_a all_o our_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o constancy_n love_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o when_o that_o pretend_a messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o
1602._o by_o the_o name_n of_o hebraeomastix_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabin_n cite_v by_o they_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o with_o many_o addition_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o you_o see_v but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o jewish_a authority_n hemay_v find_v they_o there_o in_o ficinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n in_o postel_n de_fw-fr orbis_fw-la concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o 6._o yet_o those_o testimony_n fit_v lactautius_n well_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 6._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o *_o sibyl_n also_o and_o such_o pompous_a learning_n i_o have_v neglect_v of_o purpose_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n can_v no_o where_n be_v have_v so_o plain_o true_o and_o powerful_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v furnish_v you_o with_o reason_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v to_o befulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o *_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inquiry_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o m._n breerwoods_n inquiry_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o new_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o most_o shameless_a rabbi_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o untruth_n to_o be_v therein_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o those_o people_n which_o do_v most_o violent_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o strong_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o self_n conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o discredit_v it_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n ever_o have_v question_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n thereabouts_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_a and_o plain_a in_o hen._n ainsw_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a in_o mars_n fie_o de_fw-fr christ_n rel._n cap._n penult_n and_o for_o your_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o necessary_a question_n hereabout_o handle_v in_o chap._n 34._o follow_v b_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v some_o will_v have_v this_o shiloh_n to_o be_v saul_n other_o jeroboam_fw-la some_o nebnchadnezer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o but_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o shiloh_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o show_v reason_n 5._o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n first_o the_o word_n shiloh_n be_v interpret_v her_o son_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n then_o the_o other_o circumstance_n to_o who_o the_o gather_n or_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n judah_n have_v no_o government_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o have_v never_o have_v any_o preeminence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o joose_v it_o by_o saul_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v still_o continue_v a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n rule_v over_o many_o people_n yet_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n they_o gather_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o willing_a obedience_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o jerom_n translate_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o shiloh_n therefore_o their_o wise_a doctor_n and_o both_o their_o paraphrast_n translate_v it_o until_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o sceptre_n or_o dominion_n continue_v in_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o rule_v as_o king_n somewhat_o more_o than_o 160._o year_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o after_o janna_n hircanus_n the_o grandfather_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 3.24_o none_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o rule_n as_o prince_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n sway_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o and_o other_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o juda_n but_o descent_n in_o israel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o male-side_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v zacar_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o record_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n descent_n though_o tamar_n rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o whole_a genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o s_n luke_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o account_n by_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n though_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o do_v ever_o continue_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n zorobabel_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v he_o under_o who_o they_o do_v return_v from_o captivity_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o their_o fellow_n captive_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n staud_v not_o with_o any_o practice_n or_o policy_n now_o in_o use_n no_o nor_o after_o their_o return_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o appear_v neh._n 9.37_o and_o although_o daniel_n be_v a_o chief_a prince_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o he_o procure_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n only_o as_o lord_n treasurer_n dan._n cap._n 6.2_o or_o chancellor_n dan._n cap._n 2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebeer_n signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v
appoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o reject_v the_o falsehood_n of_o profane_a history_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o although_o m._n lively_a pers_n mon._n pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o 193._o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o fancy_n of_o moone-yere_n yet_o while_o he_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o mudwall_n of_o these_o heathen_a story_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o messiah_n the_o prince_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n anoint_v v._o 24._o pers_n mon._n p._n 175._o &_o 200._o and_o so_o for_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v this_o pprophecy_n quite_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o just_a chronology_n of_o the_o time_n as_o indeed_o by_o his_o account_n it_o can_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o ezr._n 3._o v._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o darius_n ez._n 6.15_o with_o he_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 90._o olympiad_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n set_v up_o till_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n of_o he_o surname_v memor_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o story_n who_o say_v joh._n 2.20_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n who_o by_o his_o account_n shall_v have_v say_v 140._o or_o rather_o 174._o year_n by_o which_o reckon_v also_o zorobabel_n must_v be_v 150._o or_o rather_o 199._o year_n old_a when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o zach._n though_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n old_a when_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v zach._n 4.9_o so_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o 65._o week_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n and_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v end_v by_o his_o reckon_n not_o in_o any_o remarkable_a event_n but_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n three_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v let_v they_o limp_v that_o list_n with_o their_o olympian_n let_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o blend_v their_o profane_a learning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v this_o goodly_a reckon_n by_o the_o olympiad_n and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v erasm_n schmide_fw-la proleg_n in_o pind._n put_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o hercules_n the_o idxan_n one_o of_o the_o five_o corybantes_n that_o go_v from_o crete_n to_o elis_n do_v there_o set_v up_o these_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n hisnursling_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o iphitus_n see_v his_o father_n saturn_n be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v inhabitant_n thither_o after_o the_o flood_n after_o which_o hercules_n be_v intermit_v they_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o jupiter_n himself_o for_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o titan_n but_o what_o mean_v these_o cretan_n to_o appoint_v their_o triumph_n in_o peloponnesus_n after_o jupiter_n six_o renewer_n of_o these_o gamebale_n be_v account_v before_o hercules_n the_o son_n of_o amphitruo_n and_o after_o he_o and_o oxylus_n and_o 400_o year_n intermission_n they_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o iphitus_n the_o king_n of_o elis_n and_o a_o solemn_a mart_n or_o fare_v for_o all_o stranger_n appoint_v and_o the_o olympiad_n change_v from_o the_o five_o to_o every_o four_o year_n and_o after_o this_o forsooth_o all_o account_n be_v exact_o keep_v come_v such_o perfection_n so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a for_o ever_o after_o as_o that_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o her_o original_a better_o which_o some_o put_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o six_o olympiad_n other_o in_o the_o last_o mr._n livelie_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o but_o mr._n lydiat_a from_o fabius_n pict_n varro_z and_o other_o prove_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o rome_n by_o romulus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eight_o olympiad_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o grecian_a account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n or_o the_o roman_a ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la be_v the_o sure_a i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v o_o vos_fw-la graeci_fw-la semper_fw-la pveri_fw-la estis_fw-la but_o will_v take_v the_o latter_a for_o as_o the_o reckon_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v it_o in_o no_o use_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n lydy_n a._n m._n 3229._o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o roman_a account_n be_v more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o common_a use_n before_o julius_n caesar_n when_o learning_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o man_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o range_v from_o the_o truth_n uncontrolled_a a.m._n 3258._o nay_o such_o base_a or_o rather_o no_o account_n be_v there_o of_o this_o leaden_a ruler_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o the_o author_n that_o describe_v almost_o all_o the_o reckon_n use_v among_o the_o greek_n from_o caecrops_n about_o 700_o year_n before_o iphitus_n and_o his_o olympic_n though_o he_o remember_v cyrus_n and_o croesus_n and_o marathon_n and_o the_o iron_n my_o find_a in_o crete_n and_o the_o coinage_n of_o money_n in_o aegina_n and_o forget_v not_o any_o wake_n or_o horse-race_n or_o poet_n or_o fiddler_n of_o note_n and_o continue_v his_o account_n to_o seleucus_n callinicus_n within_o 180_o year_n of_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n above_o 530_o year_n after_o these_o olympiad_n though_o he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n thereto_o and_o take_v the_o isthmian_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o goodly_a reckon_n that_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_v to_o lie_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v marm._n arundel_n pag._n 6._o etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o these_o olympiad_n be_v discredit_v in_o themselves_o mr._n livelie_o give_v their_o beginning_n 775_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3154._o suidas_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n about_o the_o year_n 3010._o calvisius_n in_o the_o year_n 3174._o other_o in_o 3187._o mr._n lydiat_a put_v they_o to_o the_o year_n 3229._o moreover_o iphitus_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o only_a restorer_n of_o they_o but_o with_o he_o lycurgus_n the_o lawmaker_n of_o lacedaemon_n yet_o authority_n there_o be_v that_o make_v lycurgus_n 108._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o first_o olympiad_v of_o iphitus_n lydiat_a but_o 97._o a._n m._n 1772_o other_o that_o make_v he_o more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o moreover_o in_o this_o time_n of_o daniel_n here_o make_v uncertain_a by_o these_o olympiad_n that_o deadly_a peloponnesian_a war_n continue_v twenty_o seven_o year_n between_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o athenian_n now_o ask_v any_o merchant_n what_o mart_n he_o will_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thorough_a fare_n between_o they_o both_o yet_o to_o make_v all_o time_n agreeable_a to_o these_o olympiad_n the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v in_o the_o fifty_o five_o olympiad_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o he_o reign_v thirty_o year_n as_o m._n lively_a account_n pag._n 47_o etc._n etc._n but_o m._n lydyat_n and_o with_o he_o other_o of_o better_a account_n put_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o persia_n and_o but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mund._o 3469._o as_o other_o 3472._o from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n and_o opposition_n i_o have_v only_o to_o conclude_v thus_o much_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n for_o why_o shall_v these_o gibeonite_n the_o profane_a storier_n trouble_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o service_n and_o if_o
god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n see_v jacobi_fw-la brocardi_n praefat_fw-la in_o interpretat_fw-la bib._n fol._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o prediction_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v how_o much_o better_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o old_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o new_a but_o you_o say_v by_o these_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o agar_n and_o sinai_n and_o the_o like_a any_o foreign_a sense_n may_v be_v conclude_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o their_o interpretation_n which_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o remember_v even_o now_o that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o allegorical_a mystical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n soever_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o this_o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n be_v as_o easy_o thrust_v out_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cabala_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a trouble_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o heresy_n or_o error_n abont_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v in_o brief_a of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v this_o christ_n the_o second_o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o of_o the_o herodian_o of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.16_o mark_v 3.6_o these_o as_o epiphanius_n remember_v panarii_n lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumean_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o sceptre_n do_v utterlie_o cease_v from_o juda_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o herod_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v so_o their_o heresy_n vanish_v hitherto_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o turn_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o other_o person_n as_o to_o ezechiah_n to_o zorobabel_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o jehoshua_n and_o to_o other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n from_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o note_n b_o above_z but_o their_o great_a mistake_n be_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a messiah_n who_o from_o numb_a 24.17_o call_v himself_o barchochab_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n of_o who_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n and_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o ensue_v thereon_o such_o another_o barchoziba_n they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n by_o who_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a *_o person_n 21._o they_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n juchâ—sia_n for_o twice_o so_o many_o as_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n postel_n de_fw-fr orbe_fw-la con_v write_v 600000._o of_o both_o these_o you_o may_v read_v galatin_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o they_o be_v utterlie_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o their_o city_n from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v aelia_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o live_v in_o banishment_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lewdness_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v equal_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o first_o that_o of_o simon_n the_o witch_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o though_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v only_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o you_o read_v act_v 8.10_o how_o great_a then_o be_v his_o scholar_n menander_n who_o to_o all_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o master_n add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o simon_n epiphanius_n in_o pan._n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o sethian_o hold_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o other_o than_o seth_n name_v gen._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ophites_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n be_v christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o but_o augustine_n authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o teach_v eve_n knowledge_n and_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o these_o sottery_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o that_o they_o neither_o last_v long_o nor_o spread_v far_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v untroubled_a and_o therefore_o beside_o these_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v into_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n such_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o his_o office_n be_v in_o question_n now_o that_o mahume_v alcoran_n cap._n 20._o rejoice_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o monstrous_a in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o heresy_n be_v in_o confusion_n thereabouts_o and_o as_o here_o and_o there_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v the_o story_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n isidore_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o that_o gather_v from_o they_o all_o the_o commentator_n on_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ay_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n will_v remember_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_v author_n or_o defender_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o other_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o i_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n but_o the_o triumph_n only_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o the_o monophysitae_n or_o heretic_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n for_o eutiche_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v nestorius_n who_o hold_v as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o both_o but_o after_o the_o union_n of_o they_o they_o become_v as_o one_o person_n so_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o manly_a be_v be_v utterlie_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o change_v thereinto_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v utter_o loose_v both_o the_o taste_n and_o be_v of_o vinegar_n this_o the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n heretofore_o have_v hold_v but_o now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n mr._n brerewood_n enquirie_n pag._n 154._o and_o page_n 173._o euagrius_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o charge_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constant_a theod_n sius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n to_o have_v teach_v one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o or_o how_o he_o show_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v in_o theodotus_n the_o reader_n collect._n lib._n 2._o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v one_o with_o this_o of_o eutyches_n 2._o apollinaris_n as_o other_o apollinarius_n contrary_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n hold_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v consubstantiate_a or_o make_v one_o substance_n so_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n not_o remember_v the_o interpretation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o word_n make_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o timothean_o say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n thus_o unite_v in_o christ_n a_o three_o thing_n must_v result_v which_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n
in_o such_o a_o three_o be_v as_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o cage-worke_n of_o the_o theodosian_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v rot_v and_o unable_a to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o church_n mirabile_n mysterium_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nec_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la passus_fw-la neque_fw-la confusionem_fw-la o_o wonderful_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o suffer_v commixtion_n to_o make_v a_o three_o be_v of_o they_o both_o nor_o confusion_n to_o change_v the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o other_o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ging_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o private_a difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o like_o thief_n they_o all_o conspire_v in_o this_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o the_o long_a and_o wearisome_a read_n of_o the_o father_n which_o recite_v and_o answer_v they_o sometime_o heavy_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n thomas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4.9_o &_o 28._o which_o in_o effect_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o the_o term_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o divine_a be_v belong_v unto_o he_o essential_o and_o proper_o whereas_o the_o same_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n belong_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o appropriat_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n you_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n when_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o text_n as_o this_o heb_fw-mi 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o magistrate_n psal_n 82.6_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o true_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n one_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o in_o ward_n or_o essential_a be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o matier_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o greek_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o with_o his_o manly_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n well_o observe_v you_o may_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o they_o false_o urge_v to_o their_o conclusion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o again_o philippian_n 2.9_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o where_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 2.36_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n by_o which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o great_a grace_n only_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o say_v they_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 1.3_o &_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o in_o be_v humane_a be_v receive_v all_o power_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o he_o be_v make_v man_n manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o manhood_n eternal_o and_o as_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n clatter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_a man_n than_o our_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o a_o father_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n moreover_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n excel_v other_o only_a by_o his_o progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n above_o other_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o other_o than_o many_o mediator_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v noah_n daniel_n joh_n and_o moses_n exceed_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n many_o other_o may_v exceed_v they_o but_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n the_o only_a mediator_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n n._n 10._o therefore_o concern_v the_o mediator_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o follower_n of_o ebion_n and_o photinus_n hear_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n josus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o again_o verse_n 15._o let_v the_o eutychian_a hear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n here_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v that_o which_o you_o read_v before_o chap._n 20_o 21_o &_o 22._o more_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o just_a martyr_n his_o dialog_n triphon_n in_o irenaeus_n also_o lib._n 3._o cap._n from_o 21._o to_o 31._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n hare_n 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertulâ—_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_n 3_o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v
not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o
himself_o but_o that_o other_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n by_o who_o death_n our_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 9.12_o &_o joh._n 3.16.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v even_o jehovah_n our_o king_n have_v save_v we_o esay_n 33.22_o and_o that_o not_o with_o foreign_a blood_n but_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o detestable_a that_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v who_o make_v our_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o consequence_n of_o nestorius_n be_v who_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o will_v make_v two_o person_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o position_n of_o the_o nestorian_n you_o may_v read_v m._n breerewoods_n inquiry_n chap._n 19_o §_o 9_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o man_n so_o that_o be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o time_n as_o concern_v his_o manly_a body_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o not_o coeternall_a with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o which_o error_n these_o arian_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o poisonous_a fountain_n overflow_v afterward_o into_o divers_a stream_n for_o the_o half_a arian_n of_o who_o acatius_n be_v chief_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o like_o be_v withthe_a father_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o say_v that_o this_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o will_n and_o powerful_a work_n whereupon_o asterius_n be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n only_o or_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o heretic_n again_o as_o aetius_n and_o his_o scholar_n eunomius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o father_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o dultians_n who_o think_v he_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o bonosian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o although_o this_o hydra_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 327._o and_o other_o that_o follow_v afterward_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v on_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o cause_v more_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o turk_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o false_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v some_o have_v be_v find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v shine_v that_o have_v maintain_v this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o socinus_n gittichius_n david_n the_o hollander_n servetus_fw-la neuserus_fw-la and_o with_o we_o legate_n mannering_n and_o other_o in_o polonia_n also_o and_o transylvania_n they_o swarm_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o went_n à _fw-fr bud._n pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o heresy_n so_o foul_a as_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o counsel_n and_o maintain_v by_o emperor_n and_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n except_o there_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wilful_o ill_a but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o no_o man_n do_v err_v wilful_o but_o only_o by_o mistake_v of_o falsehood_n for_o the_o truth_n answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o if_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n and_o try_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matier_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o for_o man_n understanding_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a guide_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o stray_v and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n also_o grow_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o error_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o persecute_v it_o as_o these_o arian_n do_v very_o grievous_o at_o several_a time_n but_o see_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o authority_n 1._o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n whole_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o word_n whole_o be_v equivocal_a or_o of_o doubtful_a meaning_n for_o whole_o may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o whole_o may_v signify_v only_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o it_o may_v mean_v asmuch_o as_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o the_o person_n alike_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o mediator_n but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v so_o pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n we_o worship_v one_o only_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o father_n that_o one_o god_n who_o we_o pray_v unto_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o have_v command_v all_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o mat._n 11.28_o 3._o when_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v either_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v he_o not_o
beget_v if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v create_v answer_n eternity_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o before_o or_o after_o because_o it_o be_v one_o continual_a perpetuity_n and_o whatsoever_o ever_o be_v or_o action_n be_v once_o therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o difference_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eternity_n see_v the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v receive_v the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v as_o a_o man_n from_o man_n fire_n from_o fire_n and_o in_o all_o other_o univocal_a generation_n in_o which_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v different_a in_o number_n as_o in_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o number_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v that_o nature_n either_o in_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a being_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n or_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o generation_n as_o of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o divisible_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v increase_v therefore_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n only_o answ_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o material_a which_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o division_n into_o part_n and_o that_o totality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o part_n but_o his_o be_v be_v intellectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o understand_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n or_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v with_o that_o totality_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o objection_n 5._o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v if_o with_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n must_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a epiphanius_n reject_v this_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o beget_v be_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o in_o god_n say_v he_o be_v no_o deliberation_n for_o the_o incline_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n neither_o ever_o cease_v to_o beget_v he_o eternal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n with_o his_o will_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v eternal_o as_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v chap._n 11._o note_n d_o many_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o arius_n all_o which_o as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v see_v must_v take_v their_o ground_n from_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a or_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n epist_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v right_o that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o those_o arian_n use_v to_o deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o that_o the_o mind_n herein_o may_v be_v utter_o withdraw_v from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a thing_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o that_o question_n of_o phaedo_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o arius_n how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o make_v answer_n concern_v his_o original_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o log._n cap._n 15._o n._n 6._o and_o note_v thereunto_o that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a thereto_o so_o remember_v here_o that_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o you_o may_v ever_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o holy_a truth_n 6._o but_o from_o hence_o also_o arius_n arm_v his_o heresy_n for_o because_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o pro._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v i_o arius_n from_o thence_o cause_v much_o perplexity_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o business_n and_o although_o athanasin_n in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v create_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o text_n he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o a_o body_n and_o create_v i_o among_o man_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o that_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n before_o and_o after_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o text_n answer_v from_o that_o addition_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n so_o that_o man_n the_o reasonable_a or_o discursive_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v first_o create_v although_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o actual_a be_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o in_o answer_n hereto_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increated_a but_o see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o other_o circumstance_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o then_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanah_o he_o possess_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanan_o he_o hatch_v as_o a_o chicken_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o every_o chicken_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o dam_n so_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n eternal_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o section_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o error_n come_v by_o some_o interpreter_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o aquila_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o theme_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v let_v the_o student_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n for_o there_o this_o treason_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v easy_o discover_v 7._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v god_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 19.27_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n answ_n good_a be_v either_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a
which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphmius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o trearise_v by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o
may_v seem_v to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n bring_v in_o chap._n 13._o if_o by_o the_o world_n you_o understand_v the_o create_a wisdom_n speak_v of_o by_o these_o author_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi a_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banah_n to_o build_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v bring_v some_o proof_n hereto_o but_o especial_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bara_fw-it to_o create_v wherefore_o the_o chaldean_a paraphra_v in_o psal_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yelidticha_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berichach_n i_o have_v create_v thou_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kanani_n he_o possess_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barani_fw-la he_o create_v i_o where_o the_o greek_n translate_v some_o according_a to_o the_o paraphrase_n some_o according_a to_o the_o text._n among_o the_o father_n also_o some_o consent_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o ad_fw-la antolicum_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n say_v he_o have_v eternal_o the_o word_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v then_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 2.7_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o origen_n be_v slander_v to_o have_v speak_v more_o mean_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o create_v see_v suidas_n and_o epip_n haeres_fw-la 64._o but_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o create_v or_o can_v it_o stick_v to_o origen_n who_o write_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o exod._n hom._n 8._o but_o lactantius_n without_o waver_v consent_v to_o theophilus_n inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o nativitarii_n also_o though_o augustine_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 20._o make_v enomius_n a_o follower_n of_o arius_n their_o author_n hold_v this_o same_o opinion_n with_o theophilus_n and_o lactantius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 80._o but_o that_o place_n of_o ps_n 2._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o till_o then_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o the_o word_n this_o day_n have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o time_n but_o to_o the_o perennity_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o action_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o bring_v out_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v eternal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a presbyter_n of_o learning_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n see_v leo_n hebr._n dial._n 3._o pag._n 510._o so_o raimund_n lul_n artis_fw-la magnae_fw-la parte_fw-la 9_o cap._n 8._o have_v this_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n understanding_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a create_v be_v which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o which_o i_o dare_v neither_o name_n nor_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o art_n be_v general_a also_o john_n picus_n make_v it_o the_o first_o of_o his_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o separate_a or_o create_v being_n be_v that_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o vision_n be_v superexalt_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o even_o now_o explain_v the_o superior_a shekinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n but_o this_o conclusion_n of_o picus_n be_v after_o the_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_a theology_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o plethon_n and_o psellus_n interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o imcomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o envy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v be_v the_o arian_n follow_v this_o but_o psellus_n reject_v it_o as_o contrary_v toour_fw-mi christian_n doctrine_n also_o 2_o also_o see_v aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 2_o plotinus_n jamblicus_n porphyry_n proclus_n and_o their_o scholar_n though_o they_o no_o christian_a yet_o hold_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o picus_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v deliver_v and_o although_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o have_v cite_v many_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o meet_v with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o trinity_n yet_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o this_o conclusion_n of_o postellus_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n entire_a as_o psellus_n in_o summa_fw-la affirm_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o create_v be_v of_o this_o second_o wisdom_n with_o postellus_n and_o although_o plato_n hold_v but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n as_o his_o commentator_n ficinus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o his_o timaeus_n and_o epinomis_n he_o be_v direct_o for_o this_o create_a divinity_n see_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n first_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o author_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o that_o bind_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v stand_v with_o they_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o see_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n and_o expositor_n beside_o though_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o platonic_n be_v set_v at_o naught_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n see_v no_o synod_n either_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a forought_v that_o i_o know_v do_v ever_o condemn_v it_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o opinion_n not_o utter_o heretical_a especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la both_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o own_o have_v be_v commend_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a virtue_n though_o not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n art_n 6._o and_o many_o choice_a chapter_n from_o thence_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n even_o that_o twenty_o four_o where_o this_o point_n both_o of_o the_o eternal_a v._n 18._o and_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 8.9_o be_v plain_o teach_v see_v november_n 7._o morning_n prayer_n 1._o but_o postellus_n to_o ascertain_v this_o matier_n to_o the_o understanding_n bring_v these_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v altogether_o unmoveable_a as_o in_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o so_o likewise_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o will_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o a_o most_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o providence_n by_o which_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o agent_n which_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o that_o a_o several_a and_o distinct_a individual_a be_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o those_o specifical_a form_n or_o propriety_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v according_a to_o kind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a activity_n of_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o infinite_a possibility_n of_o work_v or_o not_o work_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a possibility_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increate_v without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v this_o both_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o form_n of_o form_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 21._o 103_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o immovable_a then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o such_o great_a create_a being_n can_v at_o all_o
be_v apprehend_v the_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o have_v they_o enjoy_v happiness_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a blessedness_n be_v nor_o yet_o god_n have_v perfect_v his_o praise_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o praise_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 118._o see_v man_v understand_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_n and_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n below_o during_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v separate_a in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n wherein_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o take_v most_o joy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v proportionable_a and_o fit_a thereto_o for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v therefore_o see_v our_o understanding_n can_v behold_v the_o infinite_a be_v itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o mediator_n a_o create_v be_v and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o see_v john_n 1.18_o and_o again_o luke_n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o thing_n equivalent_o and_o eminent_o for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o further_o thing_n be_v they_o natural_a or_o artificial_a be_v either_o actual_o in_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v substantial_a or_o accidental_a as_o plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n this_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o steel_n well_o temper_v two_o foot_n and_o nine_o inch_n long_o or_o else_o potential_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a principle_n and_o cause_n before_o they_o come_v to_o actual_a be_v and_o these_o cause_n be_v either_o next_o as_o the_o steel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v forge_v the_o smith_n that_o make_v it_o the_o fire_n that_o soften_v it_o the_o hammer_n the_o grindstone_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n or_o else_o the_o cause_n be_v further_o and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o iron_n which_o be_v fine_v to_o steel_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o the_o iron_n be_v melt_v the_o quicksilver_n and_o sulphur_n which_o be_v congeal_v into_o that_o stone_n the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o which_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n postel_n put_v thing_n potential_o in_o the_o angel_n but_o ill_o for_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o efficient_n at_o most_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o idea_n or_o separate_a form_n eminent_o as_o the_o model_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o builder_n or_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o smith_n when_o he_o first_o purpose_v to_o make_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v equivalent_o in_o that_o common_a cause_n wherein_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v as_o in_o a_o organ_n or_o virginal_n all_o manner_n of_o tune_n all_o concord_n and_o discord_n be_v which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o musician_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o smith_n all_o the_o object_n of_o smithery_a lock_n gun_n sword_n and_o the_o like_a be_v equivalent_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o think_v or_o purpose_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o from_o these_o common_a thing_n enlarge_v your_o understanding_n to_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v between_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o unsearchable_a trinity_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n equivalent_o because_o in_o that_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v be_v found_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v eternal_o but_o because_o his_o be_v be_v actual_a with_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v actual_o for_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a son_n understand_v both_o himself_o in_o his_o actual_a be_v and_o actual_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o he_o eternal_o and_o actual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v must_v be_v in_o the_o son_n eminent_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o idea_n or_o particular_a form_n understand_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o idea_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o smith_n actual_o assoon_o as_o the_o smith_n have_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o thus_o although_o the_o sword_n itself_o be_v not_o actual_o till_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o these_o idea_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v they_o the_o most_o powerful_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o idea_n they_o be_v into_o effect_n for_o from_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o smith_n it_o be_v that_o he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n soften_v his_o steel_n forge_v it_o grind_v it_o forbush_n it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o last_o a_o perfect_a sword_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 5_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o he_o through_o he_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o eminent_o or_o in_o the_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a form_n for_o otherwise_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a if_o the_o form_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o not_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a in_o their_o most_o clear_a difference_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o limit_n when_o and_o how_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o form_n they_o be_v shall_v actual_o be_v if_o then_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o son_n actual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o any_o create_a mediator_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v by_o any_o of_o these_o idea_n which_o be_v actual_o in_o he_o manifest_v himself_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o man_n be_v not_o then_o that_o image_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o according_a to_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o for_o sundry_a purpose_n know_v to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o other_o form_n of_o a_o smoke_a furace_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 15.17_o of_o a_o live_a fire_n that_o consume_v not_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n ex._n 3.2.6_o of_o a_o still_o soft_a voice_n to_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19.12_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o form_n be_v uncouth_a or_o foreign_a to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o what_o form_n soever_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o may_v they_o behold_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v abundant_o bless_v thereby_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v behold_v he_o with_o that_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3.11_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n eternal_o and_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o i_o think_v be_v
the_o father_n for_o both_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o execute_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o father_n behest_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v zach._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o create_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v dwell_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v essential_a as_o be_v prove_v then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o power_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n be_v coequal_a only_o the_o father_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o original_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n though_o he_o never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o for_o if_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o power_n also_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o as_o a_o son_n he_o may_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n confirm_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o joy_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrâ—enses_fw-la four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gracious_a mediator_n which_o do_v evermore_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v write_v exod_a 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o this_o speaker_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o that_o this_o angel_n may_v mean_v moses_n it_o sort_v not_o with_o some_o circumstance_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v by_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o prince_n or_o angel_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13.21_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o exod._n 33._o v._o 2.3_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o create_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n math._n 9.6_o answer_n that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v joh._n 10.38_o &_o joh._n 14.10_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o name_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v true_o in_o he_o so_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o create_a mediator_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n which_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o create_a mediator_n and_o although_o israel_n be_v here_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o their_o calf_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 17._o that_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o to_o take_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o may_v make_v most_o for_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o send_v a_o create_a angel_n yet_o these_o word_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v this_o create_a mediator_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v shall_v have_v a_o power_n delegate_v whereby_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n without_o spare_v and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 13._o ay_o but_o psal_n 45.6_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v confess_v unto_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n he_o add_v verse_n 7._o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yethath_fw-mi a_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n and_o a_o create_a mediator_n as_o hermes_n trismeg_n in_o asclep_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o this_o god_n answer_n christ_n though_o god_n eternal_a yet_o as_o man_n a_o create_a mediator_n have_v a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v his_o god_n which_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n 14._o esay_n say_v chap._n 43._o v._n 10._o before_o i_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o follow_v esay_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o text_n of_o 43.10_o it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o though_o some_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v but_o rather_o as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o verse_n before_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o natione_n can_v bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o perform_v then_o the_o jew_n may_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o especial_o his_o choose_a servant_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o their_o form_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o their_o form_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o no_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o must_v die_v joh._n 12.34_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o they_o must_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n
eternal_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o spirit_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o even_o now_o sorrow_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sorrow_n as_o when_o he_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o for_o as_o postel_n true_o say_v pag._n 33._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o his_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v end_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o end_v till_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a act_n 9.4_o col._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o saviour_n or_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v esay_n 63.9_o heb_fw-mi 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o 16._o but_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 2.2.3_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n where_o the_o father_n by_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n must_v mean_v this_o mean_a be_v or_o create_a mediator_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n psal_n 19_o and_o rom_n 1.20_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v that_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o for_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n rom._n 16.25_o col._n 1.26_o therefore_o these_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v first_o to_o know_v god_n one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v then_o to_o know_v he_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o three_o person_n 1._o the_o father_n eternal_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o eternal_a 2._o son_n neither_o can_v a_o eternal_a son_n be_v without_o a_o 3._o eternal_a procession_n or_o generation_n now_o to_o know_v this_o one_o god_n and_o he_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o eternal_a son_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereto_o man_n by_o all_o his_o search_n can_v never_o attain_v then_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n as_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n as_o they_o ought_v that_o know_v it_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n that_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o like_a objection_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1.3_o 17._o so_o saint_n paul_n also_o heb._n 1.3_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o christ_n equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n which_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o that_o beam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glimpse_n brightness_n or_o shine_v by_o reflection_n from_o that_o glory_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o be_v that_o centrall_a or_o incommunicable_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v for_o the_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v except_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o god_n therefore_o be_v that_o light_n spread_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v from_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o infinite_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o infinite_a object_n of_o that_o light_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o that_o light_n be_v participate_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o bless_a vision_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brightness_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v communicable_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o mediator_n not_o any_o shine_n or_o reflection_n of_o light_n in_o a_o foreign_a object_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n reflect_v in_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o objection_n mistake_v it_o 18._o revelation_n 3.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n answer_n if_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v but_o these_o be_v impossibility_n compare_v herewith_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n §_o 11._o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v principal_o three_o of_o the_o 1._o acephali_n the_o 2._o agnoetae_fw-la and_o the_o 3._o monothelite_n the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o set_v time_n nor_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o that_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v confuse_v for_o from_o the_o timothean_o they_o descend_v so_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o first_o befall_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 1.2_o 3._o before_o than_o their_o confusion_n be_v also_o confound_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o daily_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 1._o they_o have_v forestall_v this_o heresy_n but_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v worthy_a reward_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n euag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o 2._o from_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n come_v that_o of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o apollinarius_n hold_v themistius_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o manhood_n but_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v unsure_a as_o it_o appear_v §_o 2._o their_o build_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o only_a divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o cyrus_n by_o shop_n of_o alexandria_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v none_o or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o god_n but_o to_o take_v away_o those_o propriety_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v either_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unsufficient_a mediator_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v luke_n 22.42_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 4._o from_o whence_o jordanus_n brunus_n a_o neapolitan_a in_o my_o time_n in_o oxford_n will_v enforce_v a_o more_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o
a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n damenob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o alone_a out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n
virgin_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o more_o honourable_a and_o beseem_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o eve_n you_o say_v be_v so_o bring_v to_o be_v while_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o improbable_a that_o the_o virgin_n likewise_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v fast_o asleep_a for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o sleep_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o she_o which_o have_v conceive_v without_o pleasure_n shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o of_o who_o you_o read_v luke_n 1.1_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n bartholomew_n affirm_v this_o much_o howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o jerom_n speak_v too_o bold_o dialog_n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelag_n deum_fw-la per_fw-la genitalia_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christiâ—_n virgo_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la partu_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o no_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o son_n for_o this_o in_o jovinian_a be_v just_o account_v a_o heresy_n aug._n here_o be_v cap._n 82._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ay_o but_o luke_n 2.23_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o male_a child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o to_o none_o other_o answ_n i_o question_v not_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o miraculous_a all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a i_o say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n all_o thing_n be_v easy_a alike_o and_o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o her_o church_a bring_v her_o offering_n command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n as_o other_o woman_n be_v or_o need_v any_o purification_n for_o that_o birth_n or_o that_o her_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o beget_v as_o other_o child_n but_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o these_o ebionite_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n or_o antimaritae_fw-la that_o be_v opposite_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o one_o helvidius_n a_o unlettered_a fellow_n sometime_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a about_o the_o year_n 389._o now_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v object_n 1_o his_o mother_n have_v other_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.25_o that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o tell_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o after_o that_o he_o know_v she_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o helvidius_n this_o be_v unlikely_a joseph_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v haeres_fw-la 28._o and_o that_o she_o know_v how_o she_o have_v conceive_v vow_a perpetual_a virginity_n her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o see_v numb_a 30.7_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o joseph_n suspect_v her_o honesty_n think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v she_o but_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o full_o persuade_v by_o his_o dream_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n then_o by_o her_o miraculous_a deliverance_n by_o the_o miracle_n towards_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magician_n from_o the_o east-country_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n that_o follow_v thereon_o he_o know_v she_o to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o have_v rather_o answer_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n till_o unto_o or_o until_o which_o with_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o never_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michal_n 2._o sam._n 6.23_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o affirmative_a it_o may_v signify_v ever_o as_o matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o than_o forsake_v they_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o moreover_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n object_n 2_o whence_o helvidius_n conclude_v that_o she_o have_v another_o son_n afterward_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o so_o first_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o only_o beget_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n so_o wa_o sit_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n because_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n so_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o perfection_n of_o mother-hood_n above_o all_o woman_n 3._o but_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n his_o brethren_n be_v mention_v object_n 3_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o kindred_n as_o abram_n speak_v to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o we_o be_v brethren_n as_o the_o sychemite_v acknowledge_v abimelech_n their_o brother_n judg._n 9.3_o so_o all_o the_o israelite_n call_v benjamin_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n his_o tribe_n their_o brother_n judg._n 20.23_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 400._o year_n therefore_o against_o helvidius_n beside_o these_o conjecture_n either_o of_o mary_n vow_a virginity_n or_o that_o old_a age_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o those_o probability_n which_o sanctify_a mind_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v most_o unthankful_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o glorious_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a woman_n before_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v mother_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v wilful_o have_v stain_v that_o virginity_n which_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o she_o and_o joseph_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n have_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v that_o sanctify_a body_n who_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o know_v to_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o david_n for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 17._o dan._n 2.35.44_o and_o although_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8.36_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o natural_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o natural_a descent_n by_o his_o mother_n see_v luke_n 3.5_o ver_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o legal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n see_v matth._n 1._o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mag_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o proclaim_v by_o pilate_n john_n 19.15_o 19_o and_o profess_v by_o himself_o john_n 18.37_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v and_o doubtful_a meaning_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n
according_a to_o the_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o therefore_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o descent_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v stand_v from_o david_n to_o jehojakim_n above_o 400._o year_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n from_o zorobabel_n to_o janna_n hircanus_n almost_o 300._o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n by_o mary_n his_o wife_n as_o helvidius_n bark_v for_o so_o the_o right_a of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o that_o heir_n who_o have_v the_o right_a by_o natural_a descent_n from_o both_o parent_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o which_o have_v right_o only_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o adopt_a father_n neither_o have_v this_o which_o i_o plead_v be_v good_a only_o for_o josephs_n son_n but_o also_o for_o his_o daughter_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o by_o mary_n his_o wife_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n numb_a 26.7_o 8._o wherefore_o see_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n bless_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o free_o belove_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v the_o blessing_n of_o child_n if_o she_o have_v desire_v any_o after_o her_o son_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o only_a right_n not_o by_o intrusion_n or_o dissannul_v of_o a_o better_a title_n i_o mean_v in_o civil_a right_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n 44._o be_v that_o east-gate_n or_o ordinary_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v to_o grow_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o that_o ear_n bread_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o thence_o perfect_a man_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n therefore_o shoulod_v it_o be_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n shall_v continue_v a_o virgin_n as_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o virgin_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o any_o such_o seclude_v gate_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v go_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o to_o do_v their_o daily_a service_n so_o then_o that_o mystical_a temple_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o enter_v into_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o come_v forth_o god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n article_n four_o â§_o 1._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v 2._o crucify_a 3._o dead_a and_o 4._o bury_v chap._n xxvii_o what_o the_o infinity_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v empty_v himself_o when_o he_o cloud_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n a_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n that_o b_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n proverbe_n 17.17_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o john_n 15.14_o neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o hebr._n 2.12_o now_o what_o these_o suffering_n be_v it_o be_v in_o part_n manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o be_v his_o poverty_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n a_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o that_o cruel_a king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o banishment_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n the_o poor_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n be_v his_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n subject_a he_o be_v to_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hunger_n thirst_v heat_v and_o cold_a weariness_n and_o grief_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o less_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o most_o busy_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n rail_v on_o and_o revile_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o praise_v themselves_o therefore_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n then_o be_v he_o load_v with_o injury_n and_o scorn_n his_o life_n be_v seek_v by_o treason_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_a be_v his_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o death_n whereby_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o he_o that_o have_v set_v himself_o the_o surety_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n arise_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n friend_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v zach._n 13.7_o what_o be_v that_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o force_v he_o thrice_o to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o to_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v away_o very_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n be_v before_o he_o psal_n 18.5_o yea_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n enlarge_v as_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n by_o their_o mutual_a speech_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o there_o find_v he_o none_o thus_o while_o the_o godhead_n do_v rest_n towards_o he_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n leave_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a humanity_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n alone_o while_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n pass_v over_o he_o while_o the_o dog_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o several_a temptation_n compass_v he_o about_o while_o the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o which_o curse_n he_o that_o have_v become_v our_o surety_n psal_n 40.7_o hebr._n 7.22_o must_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n thus_o leave_v alone_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v thus_o beset_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n read_v psal_n 22._o and_o 69._o but_o yet_o remember_v that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o that_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v he_o willing_o and_o courageous_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n have_v first_o command_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 18._o from_o 3._o to_o 10._o then_o what_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o speak_v against_o of_o sinner_n he_o endure_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v record_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o
&_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o
body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschites_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxea_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unsit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o came_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stone_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o maâ—_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o iâ—_n this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o maâ—e_n the_o amends_o and_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o worthiness_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n also_o be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v as_o full_o make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o infinite_a be_v than_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a even_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n eternal_o second_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o mediator_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a
sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n offer_v himself_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 3.23_o true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o value_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n wherein_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v meritorious_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v note_v g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 11._o no._n 4._o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v perfect_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o in_o proportion_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o death_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n and_o part_n which_o punishment_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v endure_v first_o the_o bodily_a death_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o i_o remember_v before_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v ever_o replenish_v he_o and_o this_o joy_n he_o lose_v not_o final_o or_o fundamental_o as_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o feeling_n three_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n not_o enthrall_v thereto_o as_o a_o vassal_n but_o yet_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a vexation_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v affright_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n four_o and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o loss_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o live_a tabernacle_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n offer_v this_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v that_o body_n under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o thus_o the_o justice_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o plenary_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n thereby_o do_v plain_o appear_v now_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o why_o and_o how_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o 1._o first_o see_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n also_o infinite_a a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v o_o pardon_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n thy_o gift_n in_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o see_v he_o that_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o any_o desert_n either_o give_v to_o the_o deserver_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o forgive_v that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v due_a neither_o need_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 17.10_o neither_o yet_o needs_o forgiveness_n have_v never_o offend_v neither_o yet_o can_v so_o great_a obedience_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o infinite_a reward_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o which_o claim_v by_o his_o title_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n see_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o all_o his_o infinite_a merit_n do_v assure_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v no_o way_n become_v divisible_a for_o so_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v infinite_a so_o his_o infinite_a merit_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o see_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n set_v open_o wide_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n see_v how_o god_n with_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v also_o if_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o way_n be_v compatible_a of_o any_o man_n merit_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n can_v not_o become_v man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v he_o perfect_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o a_o son_n to_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n have_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n by_o the_o sin_n oâ—_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n which_o be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o therefore_o the_o whole_a right_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o all_o mankind_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n not_o only_o that_o of_o sonship_n or_o inheritance_n but_o also_o by_o purchase_n through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n whereto_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o by_o this_o right_n have_v he_o give_v a_o infinite_a right_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o state_v mankind_n than_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o his_o incarnation_n his_o suffering_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v no_o way_n do_v a_o infinite_a action_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v thereby_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n or_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o but_o of_o he_o also_o that_o do_v so_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o need_n or_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o name_n where_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o man_n work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v more_o nor_o better_a than_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o luk._n 17.10_o neither_o be_v good_a work_n true_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o but_o see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esay_n 46.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o
raise_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o not_o one_o man_n among_o you_o that_o understand_v any_o more_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v save_v they_o say_v god_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o you_o still_o dream_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o from_o any_o temporary_a and_o worldly_a thraldom_n if_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v perform_v why_o dote_v you_o on_o the_o less_o which_o can_v be_v till_o you_o forsake_v your_o infidelity_n and_o return_v return_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n your_o god_n for_o who_o you_o be_v fall_v by_o your_o unheliefe_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o once_o that_o they_o may_v all_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o life_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o beside_o other_o time_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o hear_v who_o say_v that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o every_o day_n article_n vi_o â§_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxx_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v my_o only_a work_n yet_o here_o i_o hear_v two_o question_n demand_v of_o i_o the_o first_o who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v say_v matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53._o to_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o irerusalem_n the_o second_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o converse_v not_o whole_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o i_o answer_v where_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n bold_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n to_o think_v with_o i_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o put_v those_o high_a saint_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n from_z adam_z unto_o joseph_n his_o nurse_n father_n except_o henoch_n and_o with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o zechary_n and_o elizabe_v simeon_n hanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o special_a grace_n be_v raise_v again_o show_v themselves_o alive_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o to_o they_o bare_a witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o avail_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o especial_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 5._o chapter_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o 30_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v note_v a_o on_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o faithful_a that_o have_v dye_v be_v that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v that_o captivity_n or_o number_n of_o captive_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o on_o high_a when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o although_o some_o will_v needs_o interpret_v that_o resurrection_n only_o of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o so_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n some_o to_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 28.29_o therefore_o some_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n and_o live_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n verse_n 21._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v repentance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v here_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o also_o the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o so_o that_o we_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n whereof_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.18_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.17_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o 120._o person_n but_o in_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n es_fw-ge 11.9_o hab._n 2.14_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o resurrection_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n which_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n revel_v 20.4.5.12_o whereas_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o judgement_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o plea_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o for_o mercy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o heb._n 4.16_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a to_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o think_v and_o leave_v you_o upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o eleven_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o often_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o number_n five_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o she_o again_o and_o the_o other_o
the_o joy_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a above_o all_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 6._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o can_v no_o other_o creature_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o merit_n so_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o create_v in_o vain_a so_o god_n shall_v want_v that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n their_o king_n among_o they_o see_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o 7._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v witness_v both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o than_o can_v not_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o 1._o so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o so_o his_o conception_n birth_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n heretofore_o prove_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n 4._o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o concern_v he_o even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v without_o their_o truth_n 5._o so_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o triumph_n and_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joy_v therein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n open_v your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o set_v open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n amen_n note_n a_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o article_n have_v be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o heretic_n diverse_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n be_v man_n only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v but_o shall_v rise_v at_o last_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 8._o and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o all_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a opinion_n let_v they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n carpocrates_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o saturnilus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o save_v epiph_n haeres_fw-la 23._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 27._o against_o this_o heresy_n you_o may_v set_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 38._o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n you_o read_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 26._o §_o 1._o n._n 3._o his_o reason_n and_o their_o refutation_n you_o have_v note_v a_o on_o chapter_n 27._o n._n 3._o the_o seleucians_n confess_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v take_v with_o he_o his_o manly_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n either_o of_o planet_n or_o star_n yet_o they_o bring_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o except_o that_o of_o aquila_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o they_o the_o heaven_n he_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o help_v the_o seleucians_n nothing_o but_o the_o error_n which_o have_v sway_v most_o against_o this_o article_n and_o which_o with_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o have_v now_o deface_v their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o ascensin_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disappearance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o this_o or_o with_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o prove_v much_o rather_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v when_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a be_v but_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o joh._n but_o the_o centurist_n cite_v also_o the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n as_o of_o just_a martyr_n in_o tryph._n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n but_o corrupt_o and_o false_o and_o of_o origen_n but_o a_o forge_a one_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o bring_v also_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v personal_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v ergo._n answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o heaven_n ep'la_fw-fr ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o this_o question_n be_v by_o many_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o book_n i_o think_v common_a and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o brief_o handle_v see_v doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la pap._n contr._n 13._o part._n 1._o see_v also_o bucan_n inst_z
he_o i_o say_v be_v all_o power_n give_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n pro._n 18.15_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.28_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v ephe._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o manifestation_n therefore_o of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o then_o as_o king_n do_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n sometime_o suffer_v their_o rage_n to_o grow_v on_o high_a yet_o arm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n against_o their_o fury_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v otherwhile_o again_o give_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o righteousness_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o thereunto_o to_o present_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o 9.24_o and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n saint_n peter_n speak_v act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o office_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o before_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n so_o after_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11.12_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o university_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o great_a river_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n from_o many_o small_a fountain_n and_o gilz_n so_o the_o particular_a school_n found_v by_o charitable_a and_o well-minded_a man_n such_o as_o the_o most_o virtuous_a john_n colet_fw-la deane_n of_o paul_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o school_n be_v be_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o university_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v either_o with_o prophet_n or_o with_o prophet_n son_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o do_v our_o lord_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v man_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o you_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v either_o of_o gift_n or_o maintenance_n hereunto_o and_o although_o beside_o our_o endless_a pain_n we_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o ill_a and_o dissolute_a time_n the_o idleness_n and_o dulness_n of_o many_o untoward_a and_o graceless_a child_n the_o folly_n of_o some_o more_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a parent_n though_o our_o employment_n be_v disesteem_v yet_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v in_o our_o pain_n let_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n and_o our_o country_n endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n and_o abasement_n for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o have_v appear_v heretofore_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v subject_a to_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o endure_v stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 27._o therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o vers_fw-la 2._o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o our_o lord_n strengthen_v himself_o against_o death_n john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o 2._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o most_o noble_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v also_o as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v yet_o because_o his_o godhead_n be_v cloud_v in_o his_o humanity_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v both_o humble_a and_o exalt_v and_o as_o by_o that_o humiliation_n and_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o choose_a all_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o be_v have_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o by_o who_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v subdue_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v only_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v only_o by_o he_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v beseem_v and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v b_o some_o preeminence_n above_o mankind_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v procure_v unto_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o blessedness_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o that_o purcha'ste_v it_o but_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purcha'ste_v it_o belong_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o participation_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o
good_a and_o bad_a before_o he_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a 2._o cor._n 5.10_o so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o this_o judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o set_v before_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o that_o abasement_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o sinner_n which_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o despiteful_o entreat_v before_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o rod_n upon_o the_o cheek_n mic._n 5.1_o luk._n 22.64_o and_o after_o most_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v behold_v their_o judge_n therefore_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 17.31_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o administration_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n so_o be_v man_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o he_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equity_n that_o even_o the_o damn_a shall_v confess_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o the_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o joy_n or_o pain_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o departure_n do_v it_o go_v either_o to_o happiness_n or_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v more_o 2._o cor._n 5._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 9_o for_o because_o the_o deed_n to_o which_o punishment_n be_v due_a be_v voluntary_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 4.18_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o it_o shall_v endure_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o body_n again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v their_o paradise_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o sentence_n be_v beforehard_v pass_v on_o every_o man_n particular_o that_o general_a judgement_n be_v only_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n when_o the_o bless_a shall_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o damn_a likewise_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o day_n rom._n 2.5_o call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v depart_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o joy_n or_o pain_n how_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23.8_o or_o to_o that_o arabian_a error_n of_o the_o thnetopsychitae_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o to_o our_o late_a dreamer_n the_o psychopannychitae_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v awake_v again_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o now_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o that_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o thes_n 5.2_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n matth._n 24.37_o to_o 47._o for_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v uncertain_a to_o every_o man_n and_o that_o for_o our_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o through_o carelessness_n run_v into_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v mindful_a to_o watch_v so_o likewise_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n for_o see_v all_o mankind_n must_v stand_v in_o this_o general_a judgement_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 13.40_o etc._n etc._n to_o 49._o apoc._n 20.21_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o power_n only_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o as_o no_o wisdom_n beside_o his_o own_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o other_o wisdom_n either_o in_o the_o continuance_n or_o put_v a_o end_n thereto_o beside_o his_o own_o and_o see_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n will_n but_o by_o the_o son_n if_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o time_n mark_n 13.32_o who_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v it_o without_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o son_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n see_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o deity_n on_o his_o humane_a soul_n he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v know_v i_o answer_v his_o come_n be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o only_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v and_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o security_n be_v no_o way_n either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o that_o womanish_a fancy_n that_o will_v limit_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1645._o be_v very_o weak_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o sabbatisme_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a yet_o as_o by_o the_o spring_n we_o know_v the_o approach_n of_o summer_n so_o have_v he_o give_v we_o certain_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o know_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v nigh_o when_o every_o man_n be_v oppress_v one_o by_o another_o when_o the_o boy_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a esay_n 3.5_o yea_o and_o be_v uphold_v
desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chrefe_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v §._o 4_o sect._n 4_o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repent_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o race_n and_o stare_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n take_v with_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o think_v on_o they_o 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o infinity_n either_o of_o continuance_n of_o power_n of_o number_n etc._n etc._n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v from_o whence_o the_o present_a doubt_n be_v easy_o assoil_v 2._o also_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o our_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n it_o have_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o
be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n eternal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o if_o either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v judge_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o sentence_n hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v execute_v the_o general_a judgement_n as_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.27_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n phil._n 2.8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_o judge_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o moreover_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n 3._o and_o see_v in_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v shall_v require_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n 6._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o compassion_n on_o mankind_n be_v accord_v our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o justice_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o know_v man_n weakness_n better_a than_o man_n himself_o therefore_o can_v none_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a on_o man_n as_o he_o especial_o have_v himself_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilate_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.6.16_o he_o have_v power_n to_o acquit_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o innocence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o available_a to_o himself_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 10.42_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o say_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 45.23_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and._n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n note_n §_o 1._o a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v sect._n 1_o divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o this_o general_a judgement_n some_o concern_v the_o figne_n and_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o whether_o that_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v purge_v some_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v joel_n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o 12._o and_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v there_o where_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o despiteful_o entreat_v for_o this_o valley_n be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v lead_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o close_a of_o gethsemane_n which_o valley_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_v of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n and_o that_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_n there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o spoil_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron._n 20._o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n accord_v not_o well_o with_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o that_o valley_n of_o barachah_n where_o the_o king_n give_v thanks_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a as_o adrichomius_n describe_v it_o from_o jerom_n brocard_n and_o other_o but_o this_o be_v put_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n lehova_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n which_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o valley_n be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o israelite_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o move_v question_n here_o what_o cause_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bodily_a to_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v pure_o spirit_n can_v be_v torment_v by_o a_o bodily_a fire_n and_o hereupon_o also_o they_o move_v doubt_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o soul_n lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o damn_a they_o think_v shall_v be_v base_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n to_o the_o bless_a contrary_n with_o many_o such_o curious_a question_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aqu._n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 44.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v find_v some_o answer_v here_o as_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n 1._o and_o first_o because_o the_o ill_a angel_n be_v utter_o give_v over_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o their_o malice_n confirm_v only_o in_o ill_a their_o action_n be_v ever_o unanswerable_a and_o they_o beforehand_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_z according_o the_o execution_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n be_v exempt_v from_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n be_v only_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o approbation_n 2._o concern_v insant_n there_o be_v much_o more_o question_n for_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v damn_v other_o put_v to_o they_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o this_o hard_a sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o because_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o see_v original_a guiltiness_n in_o infant_n be_v only_o by_o the_o stain_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 3.19_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n unto_o life_n although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n i_o say_v only_o this_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n hierax_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v account_v heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o child_n that_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o bring_v he_o a_o show_n of_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v strive_v for_o they_o and_o his_o merit_n apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 3.6_o 7_o
devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n
but_o inductive_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n return_v then_o to_o where_o you_o leave_v god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a a_o part_n antè_fw-la for_o otherwise_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v but_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n than_o nothing_o make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la to_o endure_v for_o ever_o eternal_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o have_v nothing_o therein_o of_o any_o dependence_n of_o another_o unto_o who_o either_o matier_n form_n composition_n accident_n or_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v either_o more_o lesser_a great_a or_o other_o than_o he_o be_v can_v any_o way_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v eternal_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o infinity_n must_v be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v infinity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o perfection_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o be_v for_o so_o his_o be_v can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n glory_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o infinite_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o and_o because_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o littleness_n can_v be_v in_o infinity_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v also_o active_a or_o work_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o joy_n or_o happiness_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o not_o in_o infinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o he_o but_o also_o as_o infinite_a in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v lest_o a_o twofold_a be_v one_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v and_o another_o in_o lessenesse_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o because_o no_o action_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o no_o infinite_a action_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o infinite_a object_n be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o wherein_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v actuate_v and_o express_v and_o that_o infinite_a action_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v characterise_a hebr._n 1.3_o form_v see_v esay_n 43.10_o or_o bring_v forth_o eternal_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o object_n be_v want_v therefore_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n most_o true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o incommunicable_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o from_o whence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v arise_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o action_n so_o the_o person_n also_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v it_o manifest_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v and_o how_o from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a work_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v conclude_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o further_a understanding_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v as_o cause_n be_v read_v any_o of_o the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n note_n a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v about_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o necessary_a any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o more_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o devil_n raise_v thereabouts_o but_o as_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v about_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o these_o here_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o his_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o three_o his_o property_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n simon_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o show_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n thus_o say_v augustine_n haer_fw-mi 1._o but_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 21._o say_v that_o he_o call_v his_o punk_n helena_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n he_o transform_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o through_o all_o the_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o fellow_n presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o devil_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v break_v manes_n a_o persian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o manichee_n err_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o simon_n the_o witch_n and_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v slay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n hierax_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n affirm_v that_o melchizedek_n of_o who_o you_o read_v gen._n 14._o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n some_o there_o be_v that_o write_v concern_v montanus_n the_o phrygian_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o augustine_n haer_fw-mi 86._o affirm_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v john_n 15.26_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o follower_n the_o cataphryges_n and_o with_o they_o tertullian_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n do_v consent_n to_o he_o but_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o 48._o heresy_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o montanus_fw-la thus_o i_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n
1._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rome_n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplieity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o
speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witresses_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o defact_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o aces_n 24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v
from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grand_a father_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n do_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n §_o 4._o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a
work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n object_n 2_o as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o fit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrifie_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a object_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o
since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o fualty_n by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v our_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o
exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o full_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o this_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v stay_v thou_o tremble_v and_o fearful_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o ugly_a visage_n of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v thou_o afraid_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hideous_a and_o deform_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n right_o judge_v and_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yet_o stay_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o though_o that_o messenger_n of_o hell_n despair_n with_o all_o that_o wretched_a train_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o do_v hunt_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o stay_v though_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o most_o of_o all_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v if_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hos_n 2.15_o be_v not_o set_v open_a for_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o go_v
which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3._o object_n 3_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4._o object_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v object_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7._o object_n 7_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n object_n 8_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n object_n 9_o from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10._o object_n 10_o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v
infinite_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o dignity_n be_v object_v or_o exercise_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a son_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o father_n rest_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o which_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o be_v that_o not_o in_o his_o manly_a body_n eternal_o for_o his_o humane_a body_n take_v beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v but_o yet_o bodily_a that_o be_v as_o essential_o or_o substantial_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v substantial_a to_o the_o man_n for_o every_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v must_v of_o necessity_n produce_v such_o as_o itself_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a intelligible_a or_o understandable_a object_n which_o be_v produce_v thereby_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v of_o necessity_n and_o mark_v three_o term_n as_o i_o will_v a_o while_n call_v they_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o the_o term_n whereto_o or_o wherein_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o i_o will_v for_o your_o capacity_n which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o these_o matier_n make_v a_o comparison_n meet_v for_o your_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v any_o understandable_a object_n there_o be_v you_o know_v first_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o mind_n itself_o second_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o three_o the_o discourse_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v apprehend_v now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o difference_n you_o must_v make_v between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o this_o comparison_n first_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a the_o understanding_n be_v notable_a to_o view_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v thereby_o at_o one_o time_n or_o with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o must_v conceive_v of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o at_o one_o sight_n see_v himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o once_o only_o but_o even_o continual_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_o infinite_a second_o the_o intendment_n of_o man_n work_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n conceive_v to_o make_v it_o either_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o to_o be_v other_o than_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v existent_a but_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o active_a as_o that_o it_o cause_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v both_o to_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o understanding_n be_v by_o his_o infinitie_o so_o infinite_a and_o by_o his_o eternity_n so_o continual_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v which_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o beget_v or_o produce_v eternal_o both_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v produce_v after_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v eternal_o thus_o you_o see_v two_o of_o the_o term_n speak_v of_o from_o whence_o and_o wherein_o now_o you_o must_v know_v the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o the_o term_n whence_o be_v the_o wisdom_n intelligent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o term_n wherein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n intelligible_a god_n the_o son_n the_o middle_a term_n be_v ipsum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la which_o in_o my_o comparison_n i_o call_v the_o discourse_n itself_o which_o also_o in_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o a_o infinite_a intelligible_a can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a intelligent_a but_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n which_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o god_n now_o because_o they_o be_v all_o infinite_a and_o of_o infinite_n essential_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o therefore_o be_v these_o three_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v one_o but_o in_o subsistence_n or_o clear_a distinction_n of_o person_n three_o understand_v my_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v i_o will_v yet_o clear_v the_o matier_n further_o for_o your_o conceive_n if_o you_o take_v in_o a_o mirror_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o reflect_v it_o direct_o thereon_o again_o in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o glass_n another_o and_o yet_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v also_o a_o three_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o word_n of_o light_n which_o comprehend_v all_o three_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o tri-vnitie_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o dilate_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v know_v by_o their_o action_n and_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o their_o object_n i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o my_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a but_o god_n can_v not_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a action_n and_o every_o infinite_a action_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o infinite_a subject_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a subject_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o here_o again_o behold_v the_o tri-vnitie_n a_o infinite_a power_n the_o father_n a_o infinite_a action_n the_o holy-ghost_n a_o infinite_a subject_n the_o glorious_a son_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a be_v return_v to_o your_o comparison_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v no_o way_n know_v his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o action_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o understanding_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n now_o understand_v that_o as_o i_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o reason_v from_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o for_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v you_o fifty_o but_o i_o show_v you_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o you_o may_v strengthen_v yourself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o more_o familiar_a reason_n a_o infinite_a power_n be_v not_o more_o weak_a than_o a_o finite_a but_o every_o finite_a creature_n which_o we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o do_v by_o nature_n produce_v his_o like_a as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n tree_n bring_v forth_o seed_n whereof_o their_o like_a in_o nature_n may_v spring_v and_o in_o like_a wise_a every_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n beget_v his_o like_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o but_o none_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o be_v who_o be_v not_o very_a god_n therefore_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o very_a god_n maruail_v not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n the_o holy-ghost_n himself_o teach_v i_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n visible_a rom._n 1.20_o and_o hereby_o also_o learn_v to_o help_v your_o ignorance_n and_o put_v away_o your_o wonder_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o understanding_n the_o sun-light_n also_o be_v one_o
in_o nature_n and_o yet_o three_o in_o evident_a and_o clear_a distinction_n though_o in_o so_o base_a and_o imperfect_a order_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o perfection_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v above_o it_o and_o further_o see_v you_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o body_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n which_o be_v the_o knot_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o very_a bodily_a composition_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o one_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v of_o three_o body_n that_o be_v earth_n water_n and_o air_n or_o oil_n which_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o root_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o for_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mean_o fix_v and_o mean_o volatile_a and_o earth_n be_v but_o fix_a water_n so_o that_o water_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a gene._n 1._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o pyronomie_n know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v i_o well_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a gene._n 1._o may_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v soul_n may_v mean_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o then_o particular_o for_o man_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a because_o that_o christ_n be_v terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la and_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o that_o treeble_a repetition_n of_o the_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11.3_o and_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v flesh_n as_o well_o that_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v actuate_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v actuate_v in_o he_o be_v only_a god_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n both_o from_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o to_o a_o well-sighted_n understanding_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lay_v a_o precious_a foundation_n of_o philosophy_n divine_a and_o natural_a yet_o to_o you_o i_o may_v rather_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o have_v propose_v cabalistical_a dream_n than_o any_o sound_a argument_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o main_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n in_o man_n by_o he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n coloss_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n above_o all_o honour_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o son_n therefore_o be_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o be_v the_o world_n eternity_n which_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o eternal_a be_v according_a to_o that_o his_o name_n esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n here_o be_v those_o separate_a idea_n about_o which_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o which_o neither_o both_o of_o they_o nor_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n do_v perfect_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v understand_v for_o be_v not_o this_o world_n as_o a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o create_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v increated_a but_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o wrest_v not_o that_o place_n coloss_n 2.8_o against_o the_o christian_a search_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n whereby_o above_o all_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o for_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v know_v and_o all_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n thereby_o and_o this_o great_a labour_n have_v god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o psal_n 1.11_o eccles._n 1.13_o and_o why_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a do_v not_o god_n require_v that_o perfection_n at_o man_n hand_n wherein_o he_o do_v create_v he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o create_v with_o perfect_a discourse_n to_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v therein_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o glorify_v his_o wondrous_a power_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o question_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o add_v one_o reason_n more_o and_o because_o my_o leisure_n be_v little_a i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o lend_v i_o your_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o english_a a_o inartificiall_a language_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o can_v a_o little_a latin_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a here_o and_o there_o to_o use_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o beginning_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o beginner_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o a_o principle_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v so_o clear_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v also_o such_o clear_a distinction_n into_o a_o trinity_n as_o that_o one_o distinct_a can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o beginning_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v either_o principium_fw-la principian_n non_fw-la principiatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n from_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o beget_v the_o son_n yet_o be_v himself_o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o second_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la principian_n to_o wit_n a_o beginning_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o be_v also_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n or_o imbecility_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n alone_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v three_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la non_fw-la principian_n that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v also_o begin_v but_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v with_o they_o one_o god_n coëternall_a and_o coëquall_a but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o author_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n &_o c_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n or_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o beginning_n
which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n be_v but_o a_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v illuminate_v every_o bright_a body_n expose_v to_o his_o light_n and_o yet_o impart_v not_o his_o be_v thereto_o you_o will_v again_o object_v that_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v how_o then_o can_v christ_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o begin_v and_o how_o again_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v a_o priority_n before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o beginning_n be_v that_o production_n or_o beget_n which_o i_o before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v bring_v forth_o light_a since_o his_o creation_n and_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o light_a till_o the_o world_n dissolution_n for_o this_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n to_o cause_v a_o passion_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o repassion_n in_o the_o agent_n for_o in_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o necessity_n shall_v have_v be_v existent_a before_o the_o action_n but_o this_o action_n be_v immanent_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o agent_n which_o agent_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o the_o production_n be_v also_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o the_o product_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n very_o god_n but_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v what_o difference_n i_o make_v between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o actuate_v the_o object_n and_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o for_o the_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n you_o may_v object_v i_o grant_v there_o be_v priority_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o what_o kind_n not_o of_o be_v for_o their_o essence_n be_v one_o &_o therein_o be_v none_o afore_o or_o after_o another_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n more_o or_o less_o god_n than_o another_o not_o of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o eternity_n not_o of_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o infinitie_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v priority_n and_o that_o of_o order_n only_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v before_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o i_o will_v make_v a_o comparison_n unmeet_a for_o the_o matier_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a but_o yet_o meet_a to_o help_v your_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n do_v dream_v and_o imagine_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v you_o know_v the_o fantasy_n the_o phantasm_n or_o thing_n imagine_v or_o dream_v and_o the_o phansy_v or_o work_v of_o the_o fantasy_n about_o that_o object_n now_o these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o after_o another_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o time_n for_o the_o particular_a fantasy_n of_o such_o a_o object_n be_v before_o the_o object_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o intentional_a be_v then_o the_o object_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o fantasy_n follow_v in_o order_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o observe_v ever_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o have_v i_o very_o brief_o show_v not_o many_o reason_n but_o rather_o how_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v for_o this_o christian_a assertion_n yet_o have_v i_o show_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o yield_v meek_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n headlong_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v not_o herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o protest_v that_o be_v not_o to_o compel_v you_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o entreat_v you_o by_o reasonable_a persuasion_n to_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o may_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n leave_v altogether_o out_o such_o manifest_a proof_n and_o without_o injury_n also_o to_o yourself_o who_o may_v think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o sophisticate_a a_o true_a seem_a untruth_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n i_o will_v only_o intend_v my_o finger_n to_o some_o very_o few_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n by_o yourself_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n example_n may_v provoke_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n exo._n 13.21_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14.19_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o they_o removed_z where_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n again_o exo._n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o this_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o esay_n 35._o v._o 4._o your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o jere._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o jer._n 33._o v._n 16._o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n where_o the_o name_n use_v be_v that_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n zac._n 9.9_o prove_v he_o god_n and_o man_n what_o shall_v i_o cite_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o place_n with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v your_o question_n these_o authority_n the_o thalmudist_n who_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o apparent_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v sufficient_a to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o if_o leave_v this_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n thereof_o and_o shall_v ransack_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o cabalist_n remember_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.18_o one_o jod_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o prick_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o find_v a_o entrance_n than_o a_o end_n thereto_o yet_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v only_o the_o first_o three_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi elohim_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o turn_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o the_o mighty_a god_n create_v and_o of_o that_o again_o take_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi and_o see_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o they_o call_v notariacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o ben_fw-mi signify_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n the_o first_o of_o ruach_n signify_v the_o holy-ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o beginning_n of_o ave_fw-la be_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n
the_o first_o of_o sabbath_n import_v rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o even_o of_o itself_o it_o import_v the_o deity_n for_o we_o consider_v of_o thing_n not_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o least_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n near_o unto_o nothing_o do_v signify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o first_o of_o ta._n or_o thom._n be_v construe_v a_o closet_n or_o a_o depth_n which_o construction_n if_o you_o put_v together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o excellent_a grammar_n of_o divinity_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v import_v thus_o much_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n rest_v eternal_o in_o the_o closet_n or_o unconceivable_a abyss_n or_o as_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n manifest_v their_o almighty_a power_n in_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n because_o the_o chief_a honour_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v comment_n upon_o this_o text_n coloss_n 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 104._o v._n 24._o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o for_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n together_o one_o infinite_a wisdom_n till_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v they_o several_a according_a to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o sustain_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o he_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v after_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v our_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n begin_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o justice_n nor_o of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o now_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o action_n both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a go_v forward_o now_o if_o you_o will_v to_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bara_o you_o see_v it_o afford_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o the_o three_o letter_n before_o explain_v and_o the_o number_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a think_v not_o this_o a_o fancy_n neither_o reproach_n the_o divine_a cabala_n as_o the_o ignorant_a sophister_n use_v to_o do_v not_o know_v how_o above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n it_o do_v advance_v a_o man_n meditation_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n they_o which_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n know_v that_o this_o sentence_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v in_o grammatical_a construction_n unless_o the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barà _fw-it be_v thus_o make_v plural_a that_o it_o may_v have_v concordance_n with_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o be_v one_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o where_o the_o name_n of_o their_o essence_n jehovah_n be_v join_v to_o elohim_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n you_o will_v ask_v why_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.r.a._n be_v twice_o put_v see_v in_o this_o preciseness_n no_o such_o superfluity_n shall_v have_v need_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o high_a mystery_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o import_v that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o world_n in_o their_o endless_a glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o that_o silence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o super-supreame_a entity_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o godhead_n perfect_a above_o perfection_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n it_o import_v that_o infinity_o that_o eternity_n that_o power_n that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o as_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n seem_v to_o speak_v which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o letter_n of_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o deity_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o epithet_n elohim_n which_o show_v that_o emanation_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o these_o mystery_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v neither_o can_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o man_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v meet_v concern_v the_o triunitie_n now_o a_o word_n to_o that_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o triunity_n before_o prove_v by_o this_o anagogical_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o that_o second_o person_n in_o â—â—rticular_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v esay_n 7.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n both_o before_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o you_o know_v how_o jesus_n be_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ihsuh_o though_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o tongue_n jesu_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a abbreviation_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n orthography_n ih_n in_o which_o name_n you_o see_v be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o great_a ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n for_o then_o be_v god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o name_n new_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o see_v how_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesus_n this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o righteous_a soul_n triumph_n at_o which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v aghast_a and_o tremble_v to_o which_o the_o whole_a creature_n yield_v meek_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v father_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v so_o long_o that_o name_n remain_v unsoundable_a but_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveil_v then_o the_o name_n which_o be_v before_o not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lawful_o pronounceable_a that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o glorious_a name_n may_v
also_o be_v beat_v between_o our_o lip_n and_o tooth_n and_o this_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o rest_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o move_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o dare_v never_o pronounce_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o adonai_n or_o elohim_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o have_v these_o four_o letter_n therein_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehudah_n but_o rather_o wonder_v and_o learn_v how_o by_o these_o sacrament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n exercise_v their_o faith_n salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n by_o the_o door_n of_o judahs_n flesh_n for_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dale_v import_v to_o which_o mystery_n the_o heavenly_a poet_n allude_v triumph_v with_o that_o double_a joy_n psal_n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n etc._n etc._n foresee_v the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o a_o scension_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o christ_n into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n both_o which_o he_o celebrate_v by_o that_o repetition_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n gen._n 39.35_o and_o 49.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o revel_v 5.5_o and_o other_o place_n as_o yâ—_n shall_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o withal_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a have_v pride_v themselves_o with_o the_o several_a letter_n of_o this_o name_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o their_o own_o name_n a_o thing_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o abram_n assume_v h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v abraham_n oshea_n take_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v joshua_n as_o you_o know_v neither_o again_o let_v it_o trouble_v you_o that_o some_o do_v write_v this_o name_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isv_n because_o say_v they_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n turn_v upward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o double_a he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o but_o many_o authority_n against_o it_o as_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v though_o i_o let_v pass_v a_o very_a great_a number_n now_o consider_v the_o name_n in_o every_o letter_n and_o see_v what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o learn_v by_o the_o name_n itself_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d u._fw-mi pretend_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o note_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o put_v radical_o in_o any_o natural_a hebrew_n word_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n thereof_o but_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o double_a letter_n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o deity_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o concern_v his_o humanity_n unite_v also_o essential_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o breath_n therefore_o be_v christ_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o superior_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o beget_v pro._n 8.22_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o inferior_a wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o beget_v but_o make_v and_o create_v ecclus._n 24.11_o 12._o now_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n have_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o chance_n into_o this_o name_n but_o for_o the_o notory_n and_o for_o the_o geometry_n for_o the_o notory_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o theologian_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v celebrate_v thereby_o first_o the_o rest_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o as_o esa_n 42._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o then_o the_o rest_n or_o ideall_n be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o esay_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v last_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v rest_v from_o corruption_n second_o they_o learn_v thereby_o the_o everlasting_a anoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o prophet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o anoint_v hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o 45._o psal_n thou_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v find_v david_n or_o my_o beloved_a servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 9.24_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a esay_n 61._o of_o of_o his_o prophecy_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o typical_a as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v all_o these_o anointing_n cease_v both_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 7_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o for_o his_o prophecy_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n now_o the_o geometry_n have_v also_o many_o mystery_n first_o it_o be_v one_o semicircle_n with_o three_o branch_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n all_o who_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v coequal_a in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o person_n entire_o and_o indivisible_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o lecture_n the_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o this_o letter_n zach._n 11.13_o do_v read_v herein_o that_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v value_n he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o the_o hebrew_n arithmetic_n be_v ten_o so_o the_o three_o ten_o in_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o the_o traitor_n take_v to_o betray_v the_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o in_o another_o place_n say_v they_o have_v sell_v the_o just_a for_o silver_n consider_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inferior_a semicircle_n be_v the_o creature_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o part_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o tongue_n a_o nail_n if_o you_o will_v that_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o beauteous_a foot_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o jod_n reverse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a cross_n that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v that_o heavenly_a fruit_n that_o spiritual_a
of_o arius_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o why_o because_o this_o earth-bred_a giant_n which_o will_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v with_o his_o lightning_n be_v sudden_o burn_v believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v johns_n authority_n sufficient_a then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o can_v you_o now_o confer_v this_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o herein_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v you_o his_o enemy_n more_o than_o they_o read_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o &_o 33._o &_o 34._o and_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o place_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o infinite_a power_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o say_v only_o you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n understanding_n say_v now_o if_o you_o can_v see_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a mind_n i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o lightning_n do_v touch_v the_o ground_n for_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v only_a man_n but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accidental_a unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la absolute_a perfection_n and_o without_o shadow_n of_o change_n his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a not_o capable_a of_o accident_n then_o his_o be_v be_v such_o as_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v thereto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not-being_a therefore_o his_o power_n be_v inseparable_a again_o if_o there_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o accident_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o himself_o or_o else_o from_o another_o not_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v impassable_a or_o such_o as_o can_v suffer_v violence_n not_o from_o himself_o for_o all_o such_o accident_n do_v proceed_v à _fw-fr potentiâ_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o imbecility_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a again_o all_o accident_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o he_o be_v neither_o matier_n form_n nor_o composition_n now_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentiâ_fw-la of_o perfection_n from_o god_n &_o imperfection_n from_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o composition_n for_o nothing_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o accident_n yet_o they_o which_o come_v near_a to_o perfection_n be_v most_o free_a from_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a perfection_n have_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o know_v then_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o infinite_a do_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v impart_v to_o a_o man_n the_o learned_a hebrews_n according_a to_o this_o do_v hold_v that_o ensoph_n or_o infinitie_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o abstract_n unity_n whereinto_o they_o all_o essential_o concur_v and_o from_o which_o they_o all_o essential_o proceed_v and_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n take_v another_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n than_o the_o term_v correlative_a a_o son_n must_v be_v in_o the_o godhead_n also_o and_o that_o essential_o but_o now_o again_o see_v another_o folly_n in_o your_o supposition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o worker_n have_v infinite_a mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o demand_v have_v christ_n this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n so_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o eternity_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v two_o infinity_n of_o power_n or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o which_o have_v this_o infinite_a power_n be_v all_o one_o infinite_a the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o for_o that_o be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o so_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o without_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a indivisible_a infinite_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o both_o these_o infinite_a power_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o infinite_a weakness_n because_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o subject_v to_o the_o infinite_a power_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o you_o see_v that_o two_o infinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o strive_v for_o which_o as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v conclude_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o manifold_a untruth_n which_o will_v ensue_v of_o your_o position_n which_o savour_v neither_o of_o wit_n judgement_n nor_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v how_o they_o which_o have_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n must_v of_o necessrity_n run_v into_o infinite_a absurdity_n therefore_o look_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new-fangled_a toy_n as_o you_o do_v daily_o imagine_v which_o in_o truth_n do_v argue_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o withal_o such_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o tell_v i_o without_o selfe-liking_a what_o sound_a judgement_n do_v this_o argue_n to_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n a_o protestant_n a_o brownist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antichrist_n what_o bring_v up_o what_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v your_o sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n blush_v and_o learn_v with_o meekness_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o your_o own_o miserable_a experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v what_o if_o there_o want_v perfection_n the_o church_n militant_a must_v ever_o confess_v i_o be_o lovely_a yet_o black_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o imperfection_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lest_o christ_n who_o you_o so_o despite_n come_v against_o you_o short_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o dispute_v about_o needle_n subtlety_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n pray_v and_o endeavour_v yourself_o thereto_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a wickedness_n i_o be_o neither_o your_o friend_n nor_o yet_o your_o foe_n alex._n gil_n finis_fw-la
child_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v strengthen_v through_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o faith_n nor_o yet_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o while_o it_o be_v thereby_o root_v and_o ground_v more_o firm_o in_o he_o in_o who_o at_o first_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v fides_n in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la nutritur_fw-la defenditur_fw-la &_o roboratur_fw-la b_o work_n both_o necessary_o yet_o willing_o pref._n this_o will_v they_o call_v concomitant_a because_o it_o ever_o follow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v causal_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n c_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n pref._n while_o i_o be_v prepare_v material_n for_o this_o build_n i_o read_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mart_n book_n abstrusa_fw-la abstrusorum_fw-la abstrusissima_fw-la primaria_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la though_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o gule_v with_o such_o title_n arcana_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la arcanissima_fw-la arcana_fw-la and_o the_o like_a wherein_o these_o writer_n sweat_v more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o yet_o be_v interpret_v a_o pious_a and_o very_a profound_a meditation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o bombast_n will_v never_o be_v quilt_v into_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o book_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o a_o declamation_n only_o of_o a_o certain_a springal_n for_o exercise_n sake_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o just_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o will_v utterlie_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o matier_n of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v praef._n n._n 6._o his_o special_a spleen_n be_v against_o keckerman_n and_o his_o gregale_n that_o be_v they_o of_o his_o ging_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n of_o who_o he_o name_v only_a zanchius_n and_o they_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o learning_n melancthon_n and_o his_o own_o very_a siren_n and_o phoenix_n scaliger_n out_o of_o who_o shred_n he_o have_v botch_v up_o his_o declamation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o spare_v he_o that_o will_v manifest_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o raymunds_n principle_n the_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o murshel_n the_o declamer_n go_v about_o to_o show_v out_o of_o andreas_n osiander_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n 12._o note_n a_o but_o what_o have_v scaliger_n or_o raymund_n do_v herein_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o save_v that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a by_o foreign_a comparison_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o brightness_n or_o shine_v thereof_o another_o by_o the_o body_n the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n or_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o the_o will_v another_o say_v the_o mind_n think_v the_o word_n represent_v that_o thought_n and_o the_o like_n or_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o another_o will_v represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n another_o by_o the_o root_n the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n augustine_n show_v it_o by_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n of_o himself_o who_o both_o be_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o love_v both_o his_o be_v and_o knowledge_n thereof_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 11._o cap._n 26._o but_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n from_o gen._n 1._o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o word_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 5.19_o and_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thereby_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a if_o by_o goodness_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n to_o which_o cusa_n add_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o these_o say_v he_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v one_o water_n and_o the_o same_o cusa_n lib._n de_fw-la filiatione_fw-la dei_fw-la express_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n life_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o scholar_n be_v instruct_v and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o comparison_n ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.3_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o else_o where_o but_o raymund_n not_o by_o foreign_a comparison_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o infinite_a be_v in_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o every_o term_n in_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o be_v have_v with_o more_o clearness_n express_v to_o man_n weak_a understanding_n the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o undivideable_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n and_o reason_n 3._o of_o infinity_n or_o greatness_n and_o reason_n 8._o of_o understanding_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o err_v from_o company_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v such_o company_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o company_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o invective_n against_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o young_a man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o sorbon_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o aristotle_n and_o history_n but_o all_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o upon_o better_a and_o high_a principle_n than_o aristotle_n know_v they_o will_v all_o appear_v possible_a and_o necessary_a and_o then_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o order_n the_o declamer_n will_v bring_v their_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o here_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v himself_o and_o by_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n will_v prove_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a then_o be_v he_o injurious_a and_o unconstant_a to_o himself_o so_o to_o hebarre_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v so_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o bring_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o teach_v it_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n reason_n will_v have_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a hereabout_o d_o therefore_o